of_o the_o first_o institutor_n and_o commender_n of_o that_o superstition_n chrysostomus_n orat_fw-la nazianzenus_n euagrius_n sozomenus_n dionysius_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o monk_n which_o then_o be_v divide_v into_o herâ—mites_n or_o anachorite_n and_o into_o coenobite_n wax_v antonius_n paulus_n joannes_n with_o diverse_a other_o recluse_n among_o the_o which_o be_v hierome_n basile_n macarius_n isidorus_n pambus_n nilammon_n simeon_n with_o infinite_a other_o both_o in_o palestina_n syria_n thebaide_v mesopotamia_n in_o egypt_n in_o africa_n and_o scythia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o cassianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o canon_n noctur_n orat_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o thebaide_v wherein_o be_v above_o 5000._o monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o abbot_n and_o here_o also_o in_o england_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o bangor_n wherein_o be_v two_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o monk_n under_o one_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o monk_n be_v then_o and_o 2000_o year_n before_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o monk_n these_o be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v such_o as_o either_o by_o tyranny_n of_o persecution_n be_v drive_v into_o solitary_a and_o desert_a place_n or_o else_o such_o as_o not_o constrain_v of_o any_o but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n join_v with_o some_o superstition_n among_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o company_n either_o have_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a or_o else_o all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v man_n of_o which_o lay_v man_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a &_o common_a people_n which_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o in_o follow_v a_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v call_v monk_n be_v nothing_o but_o lay_v man_n lead_v a_o more_o severe_a and_o straight_a trade_n of_o life_n than_o the_o other_o as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la monachorum_fw-la item_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la aurelium_fw-la also_o by_o hierome_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n write_v these_o word_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o monk_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n feed_v their_o flock_n i_o be_o feed_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ex_fw-la dionysio_fw-la also_o the_o same_o appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n where_o it_o be_v provide_v ne_o monachi_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negocijs_fw-la immisceant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 62_o vetat_fw-la monachos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la etsi_fw-la scientie_n nomine_fw-la glorientur_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o concionandi_fw-la by_o these_o foresay_a author_n allege_v monachorum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o monk_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v then_o no_o other_o but_o only_o lie_v man_n differ_v from_o priest_n &_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o monk_n which_o succeed_v they_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o iij._o point_n first_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o prescript_n form_n either_o of_o diet_n or_o apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o may_v see_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v these_o neque_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la nemo_fw-la urgetur_fw-la in_o aspera_fw-la quae_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la nulli_fw-la quod_fw-la recusat_fw-la imponitur_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v imitandis_fw-la se_fw-la fatetur_fw-la invalidum_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quantoperè_fw-la commendata_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scripture_n charitas_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la &c_n &c_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o os_fw-la coinquinat_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la exit_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la reijciendis_fw-la generibus_fw-la ciborum_fw-la quasi_fw-la pollutis_fw-la sed_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la perdomandae_fw-la &_o dilectioni_fw-la fratrum_fw-la retinendae_fw-la 16._o invigilat_fw-la omnis_fw-la industria_fw-la and_o sozomenus_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o time_n which_o in_o city_n have_v several_a mansion_n from_o other_o say_v alij_fw-la in_o turba_fw-la civitatum_fw-la conversabantur_fw-la sic_fw-la seipsos_fw-la gerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la multis_fw-la nihil_fw-la differrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o live_v in_o city_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o seem_v nothing_o worth_a man_n and_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o latter_a monk_n be_v in_o that_o they_o remain_v no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o lay_v man_n only_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a life_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n &_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a marriage_n which_o be_v afterward_o break_v by_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o 4._o as_o follow_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v see_v and_o say_v three_o the_o foresay_a monk_n of_o that_o age_n albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o live_v sole_a &_o single_a from_o wife_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v certes_o none_o of_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v dracon_n speak_v athanasius_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la novisse_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la coniuges_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o say_v that_o he_o know_v both_o monk_n and_o bishop_n marry_v man_n and_o father_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o say_a monk_n of_o the_o old_a time_n superstition_n though_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v they_o yet_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o superstition_n with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o crafty_a subtlety_n of_o sachan_n and_o all_o for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n example_n do_v declare_v the_o vain_a and_o prodigious_a superstition_n of_o these_o monastical_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o example_n do_v not_o lack_v if_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o do_v not_o lack_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o ij_o or_o iij._n shall_v suffice_v for_o many_o which_o i_o purpose_v the_o lord_n willing_a here_o to_o insert_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o consider_v and_o understand_v 〈…〉_o how_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n justification_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v true_a religion_n turn_v to_o superstition_n &_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v obscure_v through_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o man_n merit_n tyme._n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v moses_n thus_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o cassianus_n that_o he_o so_o afflict_a himself_o with_o much_o fast_v and_o watch_v that_o sometime_o for_o ij_o or_o iij._o day_n together_o not_o only_o he_o feel_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v but_o also_o have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v drive_v also_o from_o sleep_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o for_o a_o little_a refresh_n of_o sleep_n to_o be_v give_v he_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o night_n in_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n a_o hermit_n who_o because_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o eat_v meat_n without_o he_o have_v some_o guest_n or_o stranger_n with_o he_o sometime_o be_v constrain_v to_o abstain_v v._n day_n together_o until_o sunday_n while_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bring_v some_o stranger_n or_o other_o home_n with_o he_o 40._o two_o other_o example_n yet_o more_o will_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o say_v cassianus_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n through_o superstition_n and_o false_a colour_n of_o holiness_n blind_v the_o miserable_a eye_n of_o such_o which_o rather_o attend_v man_n tradition_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xl_o chap._n of_o the_o say_a author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gastrimargia_n be_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n name_v joannes_n
into_o what_o city_n or_o town_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v out_o those_o that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o same_o &_o abide_v you_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n gloze_v your_o host_n with_o who_o you_o lodge_v aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o good_a report_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o your_o preach_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infamy_n neither_o ought_v such_o man_n to_o run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o call_v worthy_a or_o of_o good_a report_n gloze_v he_o who_o know_v better_a to_o do_v other_o man_n good_a they_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o commodity_n also_o true_a apostle_n receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o man_n as_o lie_v walter_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 7._o chap._n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n gloze_v because_o they_o now_o amend_v their_o old_a error_n and_o vicious_a manner_n have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o afterward_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o geve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reproof_n in_o their_o do_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o geve_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v how_o to_o come_v by_o dainty_a fare_n &_o do_v receive_v bribe_n &_o reward_n of_o naughty_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o preacher_n may_v cover_v and_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o get_v of_o other_o what_o they_o can_v by_o subtlety_n which_o geve_v indeed_o rather_o to_o remove_v the_o shameless_a importunity_n of_o the_o crave_a or_o else_o for_o avoid_v of_o present_a shame_n they_o for_o any_o love_n they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2d_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 9_o chap._n the_o lord_n do_v love_v a_o willing_a gever_n gloze_v he_o that_o geve_v for_o present_a shame_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o importunacy_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v do_v loose_a both_o his_o substance_n and_o merit_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o gever_n but_o the_o gift_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philip._n the_o 4._o chap._n say_v seek_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o gever_n the_o 27._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o seek_v &_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v thereby_o because_o that_o the_o belly_n be_v such_o man_n god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessa._n the_o 3._o cap._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v unordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v delicate_o or_o idle_o gloze_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o that_o do_v for_o the_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n which_o provide_v to_o have_v more_o them_z necessary_a dish_n of_o meat_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o so_o do_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 28._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o rejoice_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n or_o other_o excellent_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o they_o but_o they_o rejoice_v rather_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o by_o do_v those_o miracle_n they_o desire_v any_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n x._o saying_n rejoice_v you_o not_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n or_o of_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v say_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a do_v the_o 29._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v never_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o send_v he_o that_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v a_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n those_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v extol_v either_o they_o reign_v &_o bear_v rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v never_o about_o they_o that_o have_v such_o dominion_n another_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fame_n and_o victory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o deserve_a before_o god_n whereupon_o be_v write_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gal._n 5._o let_v not_o we_o become_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n gloze_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vaynglory_n be_v to_o have_v victory_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n &_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 30._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n care_v not_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o salutation_n nor_o feast_n nor_o any_o other_o benefit_n of_o they_o not_o they_o therefore_o which_o love_n &_o seek_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n their_o feast_n and_o other_o their_o commodity_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 31._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o common_o resort_v to_o other_o man_n table_n least_z that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o meal_n meat_n become_v flatterer_n as_o in_o the_o 2_o thessalon_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v us._n gloze_v he_o that_o come_v oftentune_n to_o a_o other_o man_n table_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o idleness_n can_v choose_v but_o flatter_v he_o which_o fee_v he_o but_o christ_n religion_n call_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o to_o no_o such_o bondage_n they_o therefore_o that_o resort_n oftentimes_o &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o other_o man_n table_n live_v idle_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 32._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hate_v their_o enemy_n do_v and_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n teach_v matthew_n 5._o saying_n love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o but_o false_a prophet_n do_v both_o hurt_n &_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n according_a as_o s._n jerome_n 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a earth_n glossa_fw-la they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o who_o they_o before_o this_o time_n have_v hate_v they_o defame_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o think_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v defame_v they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 33._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v &_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a apostle_n or_o liar_n take_v that_o very_o greevous_o and_o persecute_v all_o those_o that_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o also_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o same_o man_n which_o also_o join_v themselves_o together_o by_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o certain_a false_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v allow_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n that_o be_v thy_o tribulation_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o away_o with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n glossa_fw-la but_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o or_o else_o to_o expel_v they_o and_o have_v examine_v those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o also_o have_v
suffer_v this_o patient_o glossa_fw-la the_o evil_n which_o these_o false_a prophet_n join_v together_o by_o seculare_fw-la power_n do_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 34._o sign_n be_v not_o that_o true_a apostle_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o by_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricus_fw-la i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n gloze_v that_o be_v i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o who_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o my_o preach_n but_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v before_o lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n gloze_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o other_o man_n also_o 2._o corinth_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o boast_v inordinate_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o think_v to_o boast_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v government_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o experience_n gloze_v of_o other_o preacher_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o go_v not_o to_o that_o people_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o which_o have_v apostle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o do_v boast_v over_o a_o other_o man_n flock_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 35._o sign_n be_v because_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n &_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n even_o as_o paul_n be_v send_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v act_n 13._o separate_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o gloze_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n go_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o those_o preacher_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o preacher_n which_o have_v but_o small_a worldly_a substance_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 2._o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v ezechiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n in_o qua_fw-la spem_fw-la situs_fw-la unus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v â—art_n â—acke_o from_o their_o profession_n which_o have_v go_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o babylonians_n and_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n therefore_o if_o such_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v &_o have_v both_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o they_o go_v not_o into_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o same_o betimes_o even_o as_o jonas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ninivy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v interpret_v large_a or_o wide_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o infidel_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v not_o to_o those_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n take_v their_o journey_n into_o â—harsis_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v â—oâ—king_v after_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o go_v unto_o thosâ—_n which_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o do_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n unless_o they_o be_v throw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n 2._o timo._n 2._o and_o shun_v thou_o those_o gloze_v that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o be_v the_o 36._o sign_n be_v die_v because_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v neither_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o they_o paul_n roman_n 15._o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o i_o glo._n that_o be_v i_o speak_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o many_o thing_n &_o do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 37._o sign_n be_v spiritual_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o or_o lean_a to_o logical_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 38._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o love_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o hate_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 14._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o son_n and_o sister_n and_o also_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gloze_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v whatsoever_o do_v resist_v or_o let_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a preacher_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v promote_v their_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o livinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 39_o sign_n be_v world_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v for_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o cease_v thou_o not_o to_o rescue_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n neither_o may_v he_o allege_v vain_a accusation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o strong_a enough_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v know_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
paris_n anno_o 1260._o petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n who_o be_v burn_v after_o his_o death_n anno_o 1290._o robertus_fw-la gallas_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n anno_fw-la 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la anno_o 1250._o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la anno_o 1329._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o our_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n bongratius_fw-la bergomensis_n luitpoldus_n andraeas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la hangenor_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n anno_o 1330._o mention_v in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la andraeas_n de_fw-fr castro_n buridianus_fw-la euda_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o new_a find_v constitution_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o realm_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n anno_o 1330._o taulerus_n a_o german_a preacher_n doctrinâ—m_fw-la conradus_n hager_n imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n a_fw-mi 1339._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la compile_v about_o the_o year_n 1343._o michael_n cesenas_n a_o gray_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n mention_v in_o the_o extravante_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n with_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n who_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o herbipoâ—ensis_n joannas_n rochtaylada_o otherwise_o call_v haybalus_fw-la with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyr_v about_o the_o year_n 1346._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1350._o tritemio_n georgius_n ariminensis_n a_o 1350_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la imprison_v for_o certain_a prophecy_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1340._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n who_o also_o write_v against_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n call_v lacryma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o 1350._o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontanis_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n armachanus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la orem_n preacher_n a_o 1364._o militzius_n a_o bohemian_a which_o then_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 1366._o jacobus_n misnensis_n 11._o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o a_o writer_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o 1370._o joannes_n mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n illirico_n anno_fw-la 1384._o nilus_n arch._n of_o thessalonica_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la â—ota_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v but_o recite_v the_o principal_a writer_n and_o preacher_n in_o those_o day_n how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o of_o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o masseo_n brushius_fw-la that_o xxxvi_o citizen_n of_o maguntia_n be_v burn_v a_o 1390._o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n also_o massaeus_n record_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o decretalle_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o that_o suffer_v at_o paris_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o at_o one_o time_n anno_fw-la 1210._o and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v four_o hundred_o burn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n beside_o also_o a_o certain_a good_a eremite_n 1._o a_o englishman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o john_n bacon_n dist._n 2._o quest._n 1._o who_o be_v commit_v for_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n against_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o 1306._o to_o descend_v now_o somewhat_o lower_v in_o draw_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n what_o a_o multitude_n here_o come_v of_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n as_o ocliffe_n wickliff_n a_o 1376._o w._n thorp_n white_a purvey_v patshall_n payne_n gower_n chaucer_n gascoigne_n william_n swinderby_n walter_n brute_n roger_n dexter_n william_n sautry_n about_o the_o year_n 1400._o john_n badby_n a_o 1410._o nicholaus_fw-la tayler_n rich._n wagstaffe_n mich._n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchmenar_n roger_n goldsmith_n with_o a_o ancresse_n call_v mathilde_n in_o the_o city_n of_o leicester_n lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n beverley_n preacher_n john_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n schoolmaster_n with_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a bohemian_o and_o thaborite_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o who_o i_o may_v also_o adjoine_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o joannes_n picus_n the_o learned_a earl_n of_o mirandula_n but_o what_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o recital_n of_o name_n which_o almost_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o far_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n or_o if_o he_o think_v the_o say_a history_n not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o alter_v his_o persuasion_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliamente_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o course_n of_o time_n where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v 1390._o an._n 5._o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_n gown_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v there_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n &_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n do_v there_o pretend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o true_a christian_a reader_n may_v conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o corrupt_a heresy_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statut._n an._n 2._o henr._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402._o another_o like_a company_n of_o good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n against_o blind_a heresy_n and_o error_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n do_v false_o term_v 1402._o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o prive_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o saythfull_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o rather_o shall_v find_v that_o church_n to_o be_v unholy_a which_o they_o preach_v against_o teach_v rather_o itself_o heretical_a opinion_n contrary_a both_o to_o antiquity_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n true_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o or_o great_a of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 14â—2_n specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o so_o many_o here_o in_o engand_fw-mi infect_v as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_n that_o without_o force_n of_o any_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cause_v a_o ten_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a man_n 1422._o and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o residue_n to_o be_v make_v uppe_o of_o chalice_n candlestick_n and_o other_o implemente_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v need_v then_o any_o more_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o matter_n when_o you_o see_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o whole_a army_n and_o multitude_n thus_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v here_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n serve_v they_o the_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
hear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n receive_v straightway_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n himself_o confess_v and_o for_o his_o confession_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16._o zacheus_n receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o house_n 19_o and_o withal_o receive_v salvation_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n luc._n 19_o what_o a_o sinner_n be_v mary_n 7._o which_o have_v no_o less_o in_o she_o then_o seven_o devil_n &_o yet_o because_o she_o set_v her_o hart_n and_o affection_n upon_o that_o person_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o luc._n 7._o the_o right_a hand_n thief_n 23._o how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o by_o faith_n enter_v he_o justify_v into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n with_o christ_n luc._n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o poor_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o less_o holiness_n after_o the_o law_n yet_o go_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n with_o all_o his_o work_n faith_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n luc._n 18_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v yet_o reviue_v again_o also_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v find_v again_o what_o do_v these_o declare_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n see_v their_o belief_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n believe_v also_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o loove_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receave_v i_o etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v mat._n ult._n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v &_o great_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o every_o third_o or_o four_o line_n cause_n where_o he_o still_o repeat_v in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la etc._n etc._n credentes_fw-la illo_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la credentes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v s_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act_n 16._o thus_o than_o thou_o see_v as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o efficient_a or_o personal_a cause_n immediate_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n only_o the_o instrumental_a or_o mean_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o available_a for_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v so_o neither_o do_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a quality_n or_o action_n in_o man_n mind_n itself_o justify_v justifi_v unless_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o to_o his_o object_n of_o who_o it_o receve_v all_o his_o virtue_n faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o ij_o must_v always_o joint_o concur_v together_o faith_n and_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bid_v of_o moses_n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n serpent_n neither_o can_v the_o serpent_n have_v help_v they_o except_o they_o have_v look_v up_o nor_o yet_o their_o look_v upward_o have_v profit_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o say_a serpent_n as_o the_o only_a object_n set_v up_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o behold_v so_o our_o faith_n in_o like_a case_n direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v only_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o now_o justify_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o express_a word_n define_v to_o we_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o justifi_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rom_n 10._o beside_o this_o what_o action_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n 10._o either_o hope_v charity_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a except_o it_o apprehend_v this_o object_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o add_v this_o particle_n only_o only_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n justifi_v we_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n quality_n gift_n or_o work_n of_o man_n from_z that_o cause_n of_o justify_v for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n nor_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n or_o whereunto_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v but_o only_o this_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o crucify_v as_o for_o example_n faith_n when_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o live_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o justifi_v he_o not_o because_o it_o lack_v the_o right_a object_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n and_o believe_v also_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a just_a and_o true_a of_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o serve_v he_o not_o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o join_v to_o all_o distincted_a and_o though_o the_o say_v jew_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o devout_a in_o his_o prayer_n or_o charitable_a in_o almose_n or_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o believe_v never_o so_o steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o yâ—_z head_n cornerstone_n which_o be_v the_o person_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n after_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o also_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n his_o belief_n therein_o be_v true_a &_o indeed_o will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v stay_v his_o salvation_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o admit_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v his_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o patron_n head_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n nor_o yet_o permit_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o set_v up_o other_o by_o mean_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n and_o pardon_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o work_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n &_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
follow_v partly_o you_o have_v hear_v partly_o more_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o in_o the_o story_n follow_v i_o show_v before_o how_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n whereunto_o the_o senate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v yet_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v not_o resist_v maximinian_n his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v himself_o with_o dioclesian_n hear_v of_o this_o take_v heart_n again_o to_o he_o to_o resume_v his_o dignity_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o persuade_v dioclesian_n also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o wrest_v the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o of_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n he_o fly_v to_o constantinus_n in_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o complain_v of_o maxentius_n his_o son_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o kill_v constantinus_n notwithstanding_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximinian_n who_o constantinus_n have_v marry_v so_o be_v constantinus_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v maximinian_n &_o maximinian_n retire_v back_o in_o the_o which_o his_o flight_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o maximinian_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o maxentius_n again_o describe_v who_o all_o this_o while_n reign_v at_o rome_n with_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n intolerable_a much_o like_a to_o a_o other_o pharaoh_n or_o nero._n for_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o sometime_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o will_v destroy_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o soldier_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v 14._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o also_o he_o leave_v no_o mischievous_a nor_o lascivious_a act_n unattempted_a but_o be_v the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o all_o womanly_a chastity_n which_o use_v to_o send_v the_o honest_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v adulterate_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v worthy_a senator_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ravish_v they_o he_o abstain_v from_o no_o adulterous_a act_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o inquencheable_a lust_n of_o deflower_v of_o woman_n incontinency_n letus_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o time_n far_o in_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a &_o chaste_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o she_o such_o courtier_n of_o he_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o also_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o with_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v about_o matter_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o first_o fall_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o murder_v he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n then_o when_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n neither_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n nor_o with_o threaten_v of_o death_n pull_v she_o away_o from_o he_o at_o length_n she_o be_v a_o christian_a desire_v leave_v of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o after_o her_o prayer_n she_o will_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o request_v and_o when_o she_o have_v get_v into_o her_o chamber_n under_o this_o pretence_n she_o kill_v her_o self_n but_o the_o courtier_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n tarry_v so_o long_o they_o be_v displease_v therewith_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o find_v she_o there_o lie_v dead_a then_o return_v they_o and_o declare_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o past_a shame_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o art_n magical_a which_o to_o execute_v emperor_n he_o be_v more_o fit_n than_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n also_o sometime_o he_o will_v rip_v woman_n when_o they_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o will_v search_v the_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n lay_v be_v bear_v a_o little_a before_o often_o he_o will_v invocate_v devil_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o war_n which_o he_o know_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o perpetrate_v his_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n which_o in_o his_o ungracious_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o thing_n do_v think_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o friend_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n abstain_v from_o no_o contumelious_a vexation_n of_o they_o till_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a persecutor_n of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o zonaras_n write_v he_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o vex_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n which_o thing_n he_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v than_o maximinus_n as_o euse._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n seem_v to_o affirm_v 15._o and_o platina_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o banish_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o give_v her_o good_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o the_o grievous_a tyranny_n and_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o maxentius_n succour_v the_o citizen_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o oppress_v send_v their_o complaint_n with_o letter_n unto_o constantinus_n with_o much_o suit_n and_o most_o hearty_a petition_n desire_v he_o to_o help_v and_o release_v their_o country_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o hear_n and_o understand_v their_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a state_n and_o grieve_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a first_o send_v by_o letter_n to_o maxentius_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o refrain_v his_o corrupt_a do_n and_o great_a cruelty_n but_o when_o no_o letter_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n pity_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o roman_n gather_v together_o his_o power_n and_o army_n in_o britain_n and_o france_n wherewith_o to_o repress_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o that_o tyrant_n thus_o constantinus_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o strength_n of_o god_n enter_v his_o journey_n come_v toward_o italy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 318._o anno_fw-la 318._o maxentius_n understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o devilish_a art_n of_o magic_a then_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o he_o little_o deserve_v dare_v not_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o with_o privy_a garrison_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o sundry_a strait_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o who_o constantine_n have_v diverse_a skirmish_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o vanquishe_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n sorcery_n notwythstanding_n constantinus_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o great_a comfort_n but_o in_o great_a care_n and_o dread_n in_o his_o mind_n approach_v now_o near_o unto_o rome_n for_o the_o magical_a charm_n and_o sorcery_n of_o maxentius_n wherewith_o he_o have_v vanquish_v before_o severus_n send_v by_o galerius_n against_o he_o true_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o make_v also_o constantinus_n the_o more_o afraid_a wherefore_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o himself_o and_o revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n what_o help_v he_o may_v have_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o charm_a which_o use_v to_o cut_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n to_o take_v his_o divelishe_a charm_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o infant_n with_o such_o other_o like_o feat_n of_o devilishnes_n which_o he_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v constantinus_n doubt_v and_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o journey_n draw_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n many_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o south_n part_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n see_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n geve_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a lib._n 2._o nicep_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 29._o eutrop._n lib._n 11._o sozom._n lib_n 1._o cap_n 3._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vrspurgen_n chronic_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 11._o this_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
word_n the_o eunuch_n forthwith_o bra_v out_o in_o tear_n lay_v away_o his_o courtly_a apparel_n which_o be_v sumptuous_a &_o costly_a &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a and_o mourn_a weed_n sit_v before_o the_o court_n gate_n weep_v and_o bewail_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o vsthazares_n woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v hereafter_o for_o my_o god_n which_o have_v deny_v my_o god_n when_o as_o this_o symeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o the_o king_n as_o such_o tale_n carrier_n never_o lack_v in_o prince_n court_n procure_v against_o he_o no_o little_a indignation_n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o first_o with_o gentle_a word_n &_o courtly_a promise_n begin_v to_o speak_v he_o fair_a ask_v he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o mourn_v &_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o or_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ask_n king_n whereunto_o vsthazares_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v to_o he_o lack_v or_o whereunto_o his_o desire_n stod_z yea_o will_v god_n say_v he_o o_o king_n any_o other_o grief_n or_o calamity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v happen_v unto_o i_o rather_o they_o this_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v most_o just_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o sorrow_v i_o that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n alive_a who_o shall_v rather_o have_v die_v long_o since_o &_o that_o i_o see_v this_o son_n which_o against_o my_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o your_o pleasure_n dissemble_o i_o appear_v to_o worship_n for_o which_o cause_n doublewise_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o death_n first_o for_o that_o i_o have_v deny_v christ._n second_o because_o i_o do_v dissemble_v with_o you_o and_o incontinent_a upon_o these_o word_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o although_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n before_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a again_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v sapores_fw-la the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o so_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o this_o man_n and_o doubt_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o enchanter_n or_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o entreat_v he_o with_o gentleness_n or_o with_o rigour_n at_o length_n in_o this_o mood_n command_v the_o say_a vsthazares_n his_o old_a ancient_a servant_n behead_v and_o first_o tutor_n &_o bringer_n up_o of_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v have_v away_o and_o to_o be_v behead_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o executioner_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v while_o he_o may_v send_v a_o message_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v this_o send_v in_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n most_o trusty_a eunuch_n desire_v he_o that_o for_o all_o the_o old_a and_o faithful_a seruyce_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n king_n &_o to_o he_o he_o will_v now_o requite_v he_o with_o this_o one_o office_n again_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v cry_v open_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o any_o treachery_n or_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n behead_v but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n deny_v his_o god_n and_o so_o accord_v to_o his_o request_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o grant_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v vsthazares_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v publysh_v because_o that_o as_o his_o shrynk_v back_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o many_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o now_o the_o same_o hear_n that_o vsthazares_n die_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v likewise_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v feruente_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o this_o bless_a eunuch_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n vsthazares_n of_o the_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n symeon_n hear_v being_n in_o prison_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o give_v god_n thanks_o who_o in_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o king_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o condescende_v to_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n to_o worship_n visible_a creature_n be_v likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n behead_v with_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z whithe_o the_o same_o day_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o more_o all_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o symeon_n suffer_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o exhort_v they_o with_o comfortable_a word_n admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o concern_v death_n resurrection_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v moreover_o that_o to_o be_v true_a life_n in_o deed_n so_o to_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o deny_v or_o to_o betray_v god_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alyve_a but_o needs_o once_o must_v die_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o all_o man_n be_v appoint_v necessarelye_o here_o to_o have_v a_o end_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v eternal_a which_o neither_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n in_o divers_a man_n do_v dyffer_v and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n like_a so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v render_v and_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o doing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n immortal_a reward_n such_o as_o have_v here_o do_v well_o of_o life_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o have_v do_v contrary_a of_o perpetual_a punishment_n as_o touch_v therefore_o our_o well_o do_v here_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o all_o other_o our_o holy_a action_n and_o virtuous_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o high_a or_o great_a deed_n then_o if_o a_o man_n here_o loose_a his_o life_n for_o his_o lord_n god_n with_o these_o word_n of_o comfortable_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v prepare_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o death_n after_o who_o at_o last_o follow_v symeon_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n or_o mynister_n of_o his_o church_n martyr_n abedecalaas_n and_o ananias_n which_o also_o with_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n at_o the_o suffer_n of_o those_o above_o mention_v it_o happen_v that_o pusices_n one_o of_o the_o king_n offycer_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o artificer_n martyr_n be_v there_o present_a who_o see_v ananias_n be_v a_o age_a old_a father_n somewhat_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v o_o father_n say_v he_o a_o little_a moment_n shut_v thy_o eye_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o speak_v pusices_n immediate_o be_v apprehend_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n pusices_n who_o there_o confess_v himself_o constant_o to_o be_v a_o chrystian_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o hardy_a before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v extreme_o and_o most_o cruel_o handle_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n martyr_n for_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o neck_n they_o make_v a_o hole_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_z the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n a_o godly_a virgin_n by_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v apprehend_v &_o put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christian_n which_o we_o call_v good_a frydaye_n before_o easter_n as_o wytness_v the_o say_a zozomenus_n sapores_fw-la the_o king_n direct_v out_o a_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a edict_n throughout_o all_o his_o land_n condemn_v to_o death_n all_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n persia_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o innumeble_a multitude_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o wicked_a procure_n of_o the_o malignant_a magician_n suffer_v the_o same_o time_n
not_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o woman_n infirm_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o person_n do_v in_o her_o infirmity_n therefore_o to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o albeit_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v in_o her_o great_a infirmity_n she_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o she_o do_v receive_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o knowledge_n his_o sin_n there_o where_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o many_o time_n that_o be_v do_v without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a we_o care_v without_o fault_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v hungrye_a etc._n etc._n where_o you_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o water_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o old_a people_n command_v that_o a_o man_n after_o the_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n both_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o water_n and_o also_o shall_v tarry_v the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o then_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n compani_v with_o the_o woman_n when_o his_o mind_n through_o delectation_n be_v join_v to_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n at_o what_o time_n before_o the_o say_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v remoove_v let_v the_o person_n think_v himself_o unworthye_a the_o entrance_n to_o the_o congregation_n through_o the_o viciousness_n of_o his_o filthy_a will_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n sundry_a nation_n have_v every_o one_o their_o sundry_a custom_n some_o on_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n first_o they_o purge_v themselves_o with_o water_n then_o for_o a_o little_a they_o abstain_v reverent_o and_o so_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n after_o many_o other_o word_n debate_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o infer_v but_o if_o any_o person_n not_o for_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n do_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o man_n concern_v either_o the_o come_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o receive_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v of_o we_o to_o come_v which_o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o other_o question_n also_o to_o these_o adjoin_v with_o his_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o concern_v pollution_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o think_v these_o at_o this_o present_a to_o our_o english_a ear_n sufficient_a to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v these_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n of_o austen_n send_v moreover_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o coadjutor_n and_o helper_n as_o mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o such_o other_o implement_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n a_o palle_v with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o set_v a_o order_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a seat_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o london_n the_o other_o to_o be_v at_o york_n notwithstanding_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o say_a austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a chyefe_n archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o after_o his_o time_n then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o two_o foresay_a seat_n of_o london_n and_o york_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n send_v to_o augustinus_n into_o england_n reuerendissimo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la fratri_fw-la augustino_n coepiscopo_fw-la gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei._n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnipotent_a deo_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la ineffabilia_fw-la aeterni_fw-la regis_fw-la praemia_fw-la reseruari_fw-la nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritualis_fw-la operis_fw-la study_v ex_fw-la remuneratione_n valeant_fw-la multiplicius_fw-la insudare_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v here_o in_o english_a to_o the_o reverend_a and_o virtuous_a brother_n augustine_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n gregorius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o unspeakable_a reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o reward_v the_o same_o also_o with_o our_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o their_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o asmuch_o now_o as_o the_o new_a church_n of_o englishman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n through_o his_o mighty_a help_n and_o your_o travail_n therefore_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o palle_v only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o your_o mass_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o province_n or_o dition_z so_o that_o hereafter_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a synod_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v the_o palle_v of_o honour_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a seat_n wherein_o i_o here_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o york_n we_o will_v send_v also_o a_o bysh._n thither_o who_o you_o may_v think_v meet_a to_o ordain_v so_o that_o if_o that_o city_n with_o other_o place_n border_v thereby_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n likewise_o to_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o also_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n i_o intend_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o send_v a_o palle_v this_o provide_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o brotherly_a appointment_n but_o after_o your_o decease_n the_o same_o metropolitan_a so_o to_o be_v over_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o order_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o london_n after_o you_o and_o here_o after_o betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n of_o london_n &_o york_n let_v there_o be_v have_v such_o distinction_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o priority_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n first_o be_v ordain_v with_o common_a counsel_n and_o affection_n of_o hart_n let_v they_o go_v both_o together_o dispose_v with_o one_o accord_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o forethink_v and_o deliberate_v together_o prudent_o and_o what_o they_o deliberate_v wise_o let_v they_o accomplish_v concordly_a not_o ger_v nor_o swerve_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o part_n you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o those_o bishop_n that_o you_o constitute_v and_o over_o the_o other_o constitute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n but_o also_o you_o to_o have_v all_o other_o priest_n of_o whole_a britain_n subject_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o your_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o believe_v right_o and_o to_o live_v pure_o and_o so_o in_o direct_v their_o life_n both_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a manner_n they_o may_v attain_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o the_o fruition_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o in_o health_n reverend_a brother_n the_o x_o before_o the_o kalend._n of_o july_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n beside_o this_o the_o say_a gregory_n send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o mellitus_n mellitus_n concern_v his_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o phanes_n of_o the_o englishman_n new_o convert_v which_o phanes_n he_o think_v not_o best_o to_o pluck_v down_o but_o to_o convert_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o let_v they_o stand_v and_o likewise_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o ox_n how_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v order_v and_o how_o to_o be_v alter_v dispute_v
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v italian_n unto_o berctualdus_n notwithstanding_o this_o odo_n be_v also_o a_o stranger_n bear_v after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o bishopric_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o other_o before_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o at_o floriake_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n above_o mention_v of_o englishman_n receive_v the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n and_o like_v as_o the_o say_v odo_n first_o be_v no_o monk_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o also_o ulstanus_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o worcester_n ebor._n differ_v from_o diverse_a his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o habit_n of_o who_o the_o forename_a author_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o iij._n book_n speak_v of_o ulstanus_n qui_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la discrepabat_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la that_o be_v he_o differ_v in_o sanctimony_n and_o in_o habit_n church_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o difference_n in_o habit_n &_o garment_n not_o only_o between_o monk_n &_o bishop_n but_o also_o between_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o other_o albeit_o what_o difference_n it_o be_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o i_o return_v again_o to_o odo_n who_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o manner_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o lie_a history_n feign_v false_a miracle_n upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o make_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o seem_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v odo_n as_o where_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v from_o heaven_n a_o sword_n fall_v into_o the_o scabbard_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n iten_fw-ge where_o he_o shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o prayer_n from_o rain_n reader_n and_o also_o where_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o writer_n term_v it_o into_o lively_a flesh_n &_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n which_o before_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o where_o note_n again_o good_a reader_n that_o albeit_o this_o miracle_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v untrue_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o englishman_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n receive_v &_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_n creed_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge also_o of_o that_o where_o our_o english_a writer_n testifieng_v of_o the_o same_o odo_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v long_o before_o of_o dunstan_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o to_o let_v these_o fantasy_n and_o idle_a story_n pass_v this_o which_o we_o find_v of_o odo_n his_o own_o writing_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_v odo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n have_v a_o synod_n commense_v of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o letter_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o express_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o zealous_a care_n reign_v in_o archbishop_n then_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o this_o tenor_n the_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n send_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n mirabili_fw-la cunctipotentis_fw-la polorum_fw-la praesulis_fw-la clementia_fw-la opitulante_fw-la ego_fw-la odo_n prelate_n ecclesiae_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la doverniensis_fw-la civitatis_fw-la metropolitanus_n coepiscopis_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la compagatoribus_fw-la spirituali_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rigore_fw-la meis_fw-la confratribus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la aethereique_fw-la decoris_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o english_a by_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o odo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o city_n of_o dover_n to_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o fellow_n planter_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o my_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o charity_n with_o greeting_n wish_v prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n present_a &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felicity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v before_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o be_v emperor_n have_v all_o thing_n universal_o under_o my_o subjection_n all_o those_o thing_n glad_o will_v i_o geve_v yea_o and_o myself_o also_o will_v offer_v willing_o for_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o which_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o trust_v likewise_o myself_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o appertain_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v workman_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o few_o other_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n wherein_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o office_n it_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o and_o one_o unworthy_a but_o yet_o a_o devouâ—_n fellow_n brother_n of_o you_o i_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o show_v yourselves_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o cure_n and_o regiment_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o you_o say_v my_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v my_o flock_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o again_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a over_o the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n &_o true_a measure_n of_o corn_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o although_o upon_o my_o own_o demerit_n or_o worthiness_n i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o comfort_v or_o exhort_v any_o man_n but_o as_o one_o be_v unworthy_a &_o faulty_a in_o transgression_n innumerable_a be_o glad_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n yet_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o my_o predecessor_n as_o of_o augustine_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v first_o flourish_n and_o spring_n from_o this_o metropolitan_a sea_n unto_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o direct_v unto_o you_o these_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o you_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o our_o renown_a &_o princely_a king_n edmond_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v joy_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o you_o and_o of_o you_o and_o also_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v under_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n to_o follow_v most_o joyful_o the_o same_o and_o report_n of_o your_o sincere_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n this_o odo_n continue_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o who_o elsinus_fw-la be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n to_o succeed_v through_o favour_n and_o money_n edmundesbury_n but_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n palle_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o the_o alps_n he_o decay_v and_o die_v for_o cold_a whereupon_o succeed_v dunstane_n as_o in_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edmund_n give_v to_o s._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n before_o mention_v the_o town_n of_o bredrichâ—ehworth_n which_o be_v now_o call_v s._n edmondesbury_n with_o great_a revenue_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o frivolous_a miracle_n which_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n here_o â—ayne_v of_o this_o good_a edmund_n by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n edmund_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v vj._n year_n and_o half_a be_v slay_v as_o be_v say_v at_o pulchorchurch_n and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o dunstane_n 946._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o child_n edwine_n &_o edgar_n by_o his_o wife_n elgina_n but_o because_o the_o foresay_a child_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o age_n therefore_o edrede_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n govern_v as_o protector_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o
the_o port_n of_o southampton_n but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v and_o fabian_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thames_n side_n at_o london_n when_o his_o flatterer_n come_v about_o he_o prince_n begin_v to_o exalt_v he_o up_o with_o high_a word_n call_v he_o a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n most_o mighty_a who_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o people_n the_o land_n and_o also_o the_o sea_n canutus_n revolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o mind_n whether_o for_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n exalt_v or_o whether_o to_o trâ—e_v and_o refel_v their_o flatter_a word_n command_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v begin_v to_o flow_v polydore_n say_v that_o no_o seat_n be_v bring_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o garment_n be_v fold_v together_o under_o he_o there_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o flood_n arise_v &_o come_v towards_o his_o foot_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clothes_n but_o the_o water_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n come_v near_o and_o near_o first_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o grow_v high_a begin_n to_o wash_v he_o welfavored_o wherewith_o the_o king_n abash_v &_o partly_o also_o afeard_a start_n back_o and_o look_v to_o his_o lord_n loe_o say_v he_o you_o call_v i_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o command_v back_o this_o little_a water_n to_o stay_v at_o my_o word_n prince_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v i_o wherefore_o all_o earthly_a king_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o creator_n above_o of_o all_o thing_n lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o lord_n who_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o extol_v for_o our_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o as_o history_n witness_n he_o never_o suffer_v the_o crown_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o winchester_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_z canterbury_z but_o both_o those_o may_v be_v true_a for_o his_o go_v to_o canterbury_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n much_o high_o &_o of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o therewithal_o to_o render_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o ever_o with_o that_o egelnothe_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n before_o mention_v which_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n between_o marry_a priest_n and_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n more_o be_v then_o at_o winchester_n wherewith_o the_o king_n provoke_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o the_o rood_n rood_n there_o resign_v up_o his_o regal_a crown_n and_o make_v the_o rood_n king_n over_o all_o the_o land_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o canutus_n that_o although_o as_o be_v say_v he_o condescend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o king_n edgares_n law_n yet_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o set_v forth_o peculiar_a law_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a among_o which_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o concern_v as_o well_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o temporal_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o depend_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o of_o matter_n and_o cause_n temporal_a as_o for_o example_n by_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canutus_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o here_o follow_v pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la terra_fw-la reddatur_fw-la si_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la deferatur_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a it_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a that_o in_o funeral_n money_n be_v give_v for_o open_v the_o earth_n if_o anymore_o or_o corpse_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n into_o a_o other_o the_o money_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v pertain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n all_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v as_o need_v in_o all_o thing_n require_v upon_o the_o sunday_n we_o forbid_v all_o public_a â—ayres_n or_o market_n all_o synod_n or_o conventicle_n huntinge_n or_o any_o such_o seculare_fw-la action_n to_o be_v exercise_v unless_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n prepare_v himself_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o his_o wholesome_a remedy_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n or_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v both_o from_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o marry_a woman_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a have_v commit_v adultery_n &_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o to_o her_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n nose_n let_v she_o have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v of_o let_v every_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o remain_v sole_a xij_o month_n or_o if_o she_o marry_v let_v she_o loose_v her_o jointer_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n now_o to_o the_o english_a king_n again_o who_o right_a line_n come_v in_o again_o in_o edward_n here_o follow_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n who_o be_v only_o the_o maker_n of_o heir_n 104â—_n think_v it_o so_o good_a after_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n to_o grant_v now_o some_o respite_n of_o deliverance_n counsellor_n in_o take_v away_o the_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o issue_n leave_v behind_o they_o who_o reign_v here_o in_o england_n keep_v the_o english_a people_n in_o miserable_a subjection_n year_n about_o the_o space_n of_o xxviij_o year_n and_o that_o from_o their_o first_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n brightricus_fw-la waste_v and_o vex_v this_o land_n the_o term_n of_o cc._n tv_o year_n now_o their_o tyranny_n here_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o election_n &_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n fall_v as_o appertain_v to_o edward_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n egelred_n and_o emma_n a_o mere_a englishman_n who_o have_v be_v now_o long_o banish_v in_o normandy_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n more_o appliable_a to_o other_o man_n counsel_n then_o able_a to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o of_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o give_v from_o all_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n he_o wish_v rather_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o that_o private_a estate_n then_o by_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o kingdom_n this_o edward_n after_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o or_o hardecanute_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n into_o normandy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o he_o something_o mistrust_v the_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a head_n of_o englishman_n yet_o have_v sufficient_a pledge_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o normandy_n come_v over_o with_o a_o few_o normand_n accompany_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n a_o 1043._o by_o edsius_fw-la then_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o marry_v goditha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o he_o entreat_v after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o put_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n nor_o yet_o deal_v with_o her_o fleshly_a whether_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o hate_v of_o her_o kin_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a marriage_n but_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n without_o offence_n with_o woman_n â—or_a the_o which_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v among_o our_o story_n writer_n and_o call_v holy_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n lack_v two_o month_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n mercy_n pity_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n he_o discharge_v the_o englishman_n of_o the_o great_a tribute_n call_v dane_n geld_v which_o before_o
and_o here_o again_o i_o take_v his_o regal_a government_n from_o he_o charge_v and_o forbid_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v be_v swear_v unto_o he_o who_o i_o discharge_v here_o of_o their_o oath_n that_o hereafter_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o nothing_o they_o but_o to_o take_v rodolphus_n to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o so_o right_a it_o be_v and_o convenient_a that_o as_o henry_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stubburne_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o possession_n so_o rodolphus_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n &_o domination_n therefore_o o_o you_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o this_o and_o confirm_v with_o your_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v also_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o geve_v &_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o have_v of_o these_o inferior_a &_o profane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o angel_n rule_v over_o proud_a prince_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v â—â—â—_o you_o to_o do_v upon_o their_o servant_n therefore_o let_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o example_n &_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o be_v with_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o now_o do_v you_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n quick_o upon_o henricus_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n deprive_v not_o by_o any_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o provision_n and_o only_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o your_o intercession_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v find_v favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n actum_fw-la romae_fw-la nonis_fw-la martij_fw-la indictione_n 3._o furthermore_o pridebrand_n driveur_fw-fr and_o not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o interdit_v &_o depose_v also_o guibertus_n archb._n of_o ravenna_n for_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o geve_v no_o manner_n obedience_n to_o he_o and_o send_v thither_o to_o ravenna_n a_o other_o archb._n with_o full_a authority_n after_z &_o upon_o this_o henricus_n &_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n cope_v together_o in_o battle_n not_o without_o bloodshed_n where_o henricus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la there_o great_o wound_v in_o the_o conflict_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o carry_v to_o hyperbolis_fw-la where_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a doer_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o rector_n when_o they_o come_v he_o list_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o henricus_n my_o prince_n and_o which_o through_o your_o instigation_n so_o oft_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a now_o go_v and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v to_o my_o father_n victory_n and_o so_o dye_v thus_o the_o pope_n give_v battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n henricus_fw-la after_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o war_n be_v cease_v in_o germany_n forget_v not_o the_o old_a injury_n receive_v of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a &_o expulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o three_o day_n make_v humble_a suit_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o sharp_a winter_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n with_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o incite_v moreover_o &_o aid_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o wherefore_o call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o germany_n at_o brixia_n a_o 1083._o where_o he_o purge_v himself_o 1083._o &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n of_o diverse_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n perjure_a a_o necromanser_n &_o sorcerer_n a_o low_a of_o discord_n complain_v moreover_o of_o wrong_n &_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o when_o that_o his_o father_n be_v emperor_n before_o he_o have_v inthronise_v &_o set_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a bishop_n there_o by_o his_o assignment_n with_o out_o all_o other_o election_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henricus_n 3_o this_o hildebrand_n with_o other_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n now_o be_v king_n emperor_n shall_v live_v they_o shall_v neither_o themselves_o presume_v nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n which_o now_o this_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o his_o corporal_a oath_n have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o foresay_a council_n with_o one_o agreement_n conden_v this_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o condemnation_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o abbate_n vrspergensi_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n against_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n who_o have_v subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n vrspergensis_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a empery_n manase_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o our_o catholic_a &_o peaceable_a king_n who_o have_v set_v up_o &_o maintain_v aperiured_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o concord_n be_v cause_v debate_n among_o friend_n slander_n &_o offence_n amongst_o brethrenne_n divorcemente_n and_o separation_n amongst_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v and_o final_o disquiet_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n congregate_v together_o mutius_n with_o the_o legate_n &_o hand_n of_o 19_o bishop_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o mentz_n do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o infect_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n council_n and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v &_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o hear_n this_v shall_v yield_v and_o depart_v the_o seat_n to_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v enact_v seven_o calend._n julij_fw-la feria_fw-la 5._o indictione_n 3._o this_o be_v enact_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravena_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v clemens_n 3_o but_o when_o hildebrand_n neither_o will_v geve_v over_o his_o hold_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o clement_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o army_n to_o send_v to_o italy_n hildebrand_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v gregory_n and_o to_o place_n clement_n but_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o matilda_n the_o countess_n before_o in_o entioned_a require_v in_o remission_n of_o all_o he_o sin_n to_o withstand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v notwithstanding_o henricus_n prevail_v come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o the_o roman_n be_v compel_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrand_n straight_o fly_v into_o adrian's_n tower_n with_o his_o adherent_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o at_o length_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscardus_n his_o friend_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o robertus_fw-la collect_v his_o power_n the_o abbot_n of_o chiniake_n coufer_v with_o gregory_n exhort_v he_o to_o crown_n henricus_n emperor_n in_o lateran_n which_o
the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o maintain_v be_v right_o why_o be_v they_o set_v against_o i_o why_o do_v they_o reprehend_v i_o for_o if_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o he_o before_o who_o either_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o else_o not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v they_o by_o this_o but_o either_o to_o blame_v i_o causeless_o or_o else_o to_o distrust_v your_o equity_n for_o i_o to_o be_v convict_v before_o your_o holiness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o double_a confusion_n or_o wherein_o have_v i_o deserve_v to_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v myself_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o have_v will_v i_o have_v prevail_v but_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o the_o head_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o member_n and_o forsake_a as_o if_o the_o eye_n shall_v take_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o head_n if_o they_o have_v have_v eye_n to_o have_v foresene_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v use_v their_o help_n but_o to_o their_o own_o servitude_n and_o what_o so_o great_a cause_n of_o hatred_n have_v they_o against_o i_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o undo_n in_o undo_v of_o i_o so_o while_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o temporal_a they_o have_v lose_v they_o both_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o that_o i_o repugn_v they_o and_o appeal_n to_o your_o audience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n against_o i_o as_o child_n against_o their_o father_n yea_o and_o not_o against_o i_o only_o but_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n conspire_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n be_v with_o i_o offend_v and_o this_o suspection_n may_v also_o as_o well_o pertain_v to_o you_o holy_a father_n but_o to_o this_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o king_n corporal_a as_o their_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o allegiance_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o they_o stand_v bind_v bodily_a to_o i_o spiritual_o but_o to_o who_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o stand_v bind_v then_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o corporal_a then_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o here_o they_o will_v say_v again_o at_o this_o time_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v how_o subtle_o do_v these_o man_n dispute_v for_o their_o own_o bondage_n yea_o they_o themselves_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o own_o excess_n minister_a wing_n unto_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v rest_v if_o they_o have_v resist_v and_o when_o be_v constancy_n more_o to_o be_v require_v then_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o a_o man_n chief_a friend_n most_o try_v in_o persecution_n if_o they_o geve_v over_o still_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n sometime_o they_o must_v needs_o resist_v condescend_v therefore_o holy_a father_n to_o my_o exile_n and_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o once_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v and_o now_o for_o your_o sake_n thus_o injurious_o i_o be_o entreat_v use_v your_o rigour_n and_o restrain_v they_o by_o who_o instigation_n the_o name_n of_o this_o persecution_n begin_v and_o let_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o king_n who_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o repairer_n than_o the_o author_n of_o this_o business_n beside_o this_o epistle_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o latin_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o read_v may_v peruse_v in_o our_o former_a edition_n with_o the_o note_n adjoin_v withal_o beside_o which_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n in_o latin_a he_o send_v also_o one_o or_o two_o mo_z to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o much_o after_o the_o like_a rate_n &_o sort_n the_o one_o thus_o beginning_n loqui_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la liberae_fw-la mentis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o valdè_fw-la quietae_fw-la indè_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la pacificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o epistle_n for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o overcharge_v the_o volume_n of_o these_o history_n with_o too_o much_o matter_n superfluous_a i_o think_v hoar_a to_o omit_v the_o other_o he_o send_v afterward_o whereof_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o friend_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o aquitane_n earl_n of_o angeow_fw-mi thomas_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n humble_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n sometime_o his_o temporal_o but_o now_o more_o his_n in_o the_o lord_n health_n and_o true_a repentance_n with_o amendment_n i_o have_v long_o look_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v convert_v and_o repent_v depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o you_o your_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a counselor_n by_o who_o instinction_n as_o it_o be_v think_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a whereof_o the_o psalm_n speak_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o mischief_n be_v without_o all_o care_n or_o fear_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v hitherto_o quiet_o suffer_v and_o bear_v consider_v and_o earnest_o look_v if_o there_o will_v any_o messenger_n come_v that_o will_v say_v your_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o lead_v even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n through_o god_n mercy_n with_o abundant_a humility_n do_v now_o again_o make_v speed_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o amendment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o cease_v not_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n with_o most_o humble_a devotion_n that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v long_o desire_v for_o you_o and_o by_o you_o we_o may_v speedy_o obtain_v with_o abundant_a effect_n and_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n whereunto_o god_n have_v present_o appoint_v we_o albeit_o unworthy_a you_o be_v k._n do_v special_o constrain_v i_o in_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o exile_n to_o write_v unto_o your_o majesty_n letter_n commonitorie_a exhortatorie_n and_o of_o correction_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v full_o able_a to_o correct_v lest_o that_o i_o be_v to_o great_a a_o cloker_n of_o your_o outrage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a sorry_a i_o mean_v special_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o in_o every_o place_n about_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o any_o reverence_n either_o of_o dignity_n or_o person_n and_o lest_o also_o that_o i_o appear_v negligent_a to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o bear_v the_o offence_n of_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v any_o offence_n who_o neglect_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o a_o other_o aught_o to_o amend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v commit_v evil_a but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v count_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o very_o do_v consent_n which_o when_o they_o both_o might_n and_o aught_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o at_o the_o least_o reprove_v for_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v not_o defend_v be_v oppress_v neither_o do_v it_o lack_v a_o privy_a note_n of_o society_n in_o he_o which_o cease_v to_o withstand_v a_o manifest_a mischief_n 2_o for_o like_v as_o most_o noble_a prince_n a_o small_a city_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o prerogative_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n as_o your_o be_v so_o your_o royal_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o change_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o religious_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v provide_v always_o by_o the_o law_n that_o all_o judgement_n against_o priest_n shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o priest_n for_o whatsoever_o byshoppe_n they_o be_v albeit_o that_o they_o do_v err_v as_o other_o man_n do_v not_o exceed_v in_o any_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o faith_n they_o 3_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n true_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a and_o religious_a prince_n to_o repair_v the_o ruinous_a church_n to_o build_v
enemy_n be_v in_o eat_v meat_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 2000_o and_o take_v the_o town_n again_o with_o safety_n but_o the_o legate_n with_o his_o company_n of_o prelate_n like_o good_a man_n of_o war_n practise_v none_o other_o martial_a feat_n but_o all_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n his_o city_n and_o his_o people_n auinion_n ludovicus_n the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o pestilence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n go_v into_o a_o abbey_n not_o far_o off_o where_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o who_o death_n be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v some_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a who_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o keep_v secret_a &_o conceal_v till_o that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v render_v and_o give_v up_o auinion_n for_o he_o think_v himself_o shame_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v before_o the_o town_n be_v win_v wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n a_o fresh_a and_o yet_o after_o many_o sharp_a assault_n can_v not_o prevail_v he_o bethink_v he_o how_o by_o falsehood_n he_o may_v betray_v they_o and_o send_v unto_o they_o certain_a harolde_n to_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o consult_v upon_o article_n of_o peace_n &_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o their_o camp_n who_o safe_a conduit_n they_o faithful_o promise_v and_o warrant_v both_o of_o come_v and_o go_v and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o pledge_n for_o yâ—_z same_o the_o messenger_n from_o the_o citizen_n talk_v with_o the_o legate_n who_o promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o their_o city_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n good_n &_o possession_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o will_v so_o deliver_v up_o their_o city_n to_o those_o of_o who_o insolent_a pride_n they_o have_v so_o good_a experiment_n after_o much_o talk_n on_o both_o side_n &_o none_o like_o to_o take_v effect_n the_o legate_n request_v they_o and_o friendly_a desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n which_o be_v about_o he_o may_v come_v into_o their_o city_n to_o examine_v what_o faith_n &_o belief_n they_o be_v of_o and_z that_o he_o neither_o seek_v nor_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o soul_n which_o thing_n he_o faithful_o swear_v unto_o for_o say_v he_o the_o brute_n of_o your_o great_a infidelity_n have_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n pope_n ear_n perjure_a &_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v true_a certificate_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o citizen_n not_o mistrust_v his_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o grant_v entrance_n to_o he_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n bring_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n into_o the_o town_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o legate_n make_v they_o ready_a so_o that_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o at_o the_o gate_n nothing_o regard_v their_o oath_n &_o fidelity_n the_o other_o sudden_o be_v ready_a and_o with_o violence_n rush_v in_o slay_v the_o porter_n and_o warder_n and_o at_o length_n win_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o thus_o by_o falsehood_n and_o policy_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o noble_a city_n they_o carry_v the_o king_n corpse_n to_o paris_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o same_o destroy_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o french_a soldier_n which_o in_o this_o siege_n be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n &_o drown_v be_v recount_v mothen_fw-ge 22000._o whereby_o say_v the_o story_n of_o mat._n pariens_fw-la it_o may_v evident_o appear_v the_o war_n be_v unjust_o take_v in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la after_o these_o thing_n finish_v note_v and_o after_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o king_n celebrate_v at_o paris_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o pariens_fw-la that_o the_o say_a legate_n romanus_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v &_o grevous_o infamed_a to_o abuse_v himself_o with_o blauca_fw-la the_o king_n mother_n sed_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ho_o credere_fw-la quia_fw-la aemuli_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la disseminaverunt_fw-la benignus_n autem_fw-la animus_n dubia_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la i._o but_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o because_o his_o enemy_n so_o rumour_v the_o same_o abroad_o but_o a_o gentle_a mind_n expound_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1227._o which_o be_v 1227._o of_o the_o lord_n first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o year_n king_n henry_n beginning_n to_o shoot_v up_o to_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n come_v from_o reding_n to_o london_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o old_a reekning_n namely_o for_o geve_v or_o lend_v 1000_o mark_n to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o recompenâ—e_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o the_o like_a money_n man_n that_o do_v he_o remove_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a counsel_n there_o denounce_v &_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sufficient_a age_n no_o more_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n require_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v protest_v and_o contrary_v forthwith_o he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o hubert_n the_o chief_a justice_n who_o he_o make_v then_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n remoove_v from_o his_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o under_o who_o he_o be_v moderate_v and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n grant_v by_o the_o sinister_a persuasion_n of_o some_o do_v adnihilate_v &_o make_v void_a the_o charter_n &_o liberty_n before_o by_o he_o grant_v pretend_v this_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v &_o scale_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v the_o rule_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o seal_n whereupon_o much_o mutter_v &_o murmur_v be_v among_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v all_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o hubert_n the_o justice_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v money_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o charter_n or_o gift_n seal_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o king_n know_v otherwise_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v stand_v in_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o for_o renew_v of_o their_o seal_n be_v tax_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hability_n but_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o justice_n and_o other_o to_o levy_v they_o moreover_o beside_o this_o general_a subsidy_n of_o the_o fifteen_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o beside_o also_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o londoner_n diverse_a other_o parcel_n and_o paunent_n he_o gather_v through_o several_a place_n as_o of_o the_o burgess_n of_o northampton_n he_o require_v a_o 1000_o &_o 200._o mark_n for_o his_o help_v of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o other_o likewise_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o money_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o recover_v normandy_n england_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o city_n of_o london_n again_o with_o some_o pleasure_n he_o grant_v the_o citizen_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v toll_n free_a say_v fabian_z through_o all_o england_n and_o if_o or_o any_o city_n borough_n or_o town_n they_o be_v constrain_v at_o any_o time_n to_o pay_v their_o toll_n 1228._o than_o the_o shyriffe_n of_o london_n to_o attach_v every_o man_n come_v to_o london_n of_o the_o say_a city_n borough_n or_o town_n and_o he_o &_o his_o good_n to_o withhold_v till_o the_o londoner_n be_v again_o restore_v of_o all_o such_o money_n pay_v for_o the_o say_a toll_n w_o r_o all_o cost_n and_o damage_n sustain_v for_o the_o same_o 7_o exit_fw-la fabia_n i_o declare_v before_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o between_o the_o which_o gregory_n &_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n this_o year_n fall_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n pope_n they_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o city_n pursue_v he_o unto_o his_o castel_n at_o witerbium_fw-la where_o also_o they_o invade_v he_o so_o
send_v to_o the_o say_a leoline_n william_n brew_v a_o noble_a man_n be_v cause_v there_o traitorous_o to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o crime_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n by_o his_o adversary_n whereunto_o he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n hubert_n then_o see_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a refuse_v to_o answer_v present_o but_o require_v respite_n thereunto_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o the_o king_n object_v to_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o till_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hubert_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n flee_v from_o london_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o merton_n and_o thus_o hubert_n who_o before_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o king_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v my_o author_n have_v get_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n now_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n on_o every_o side_n save_v only_o that_o lucas_n archbishop_n of_o dubline_n truâ—â—_n with_o instant_a prayer_n and_o tear_n labour_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o by_o this_o example_n &_o many_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o unstable_a and_o variable_a a_o thing_n the_o favour_n of_o mortal_a &_o mutable_a prince_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v about_o prince_n how_o to_o repose_v and_o plant_v their_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o their_o lord_n god_n by_o he_o to_o find_v help_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o all_o prince_n which_o never_o fail_v by_o like_a example_n be_v clito_n serve_v of_o king_n alexander_n joab_n of_o king_n david_n bellisarius_fw-la of_o justiniane_n harpagus_n of_o astyages_n cromwell_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o innumerable_a more_o which_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v find_v when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o this_o hubert_n shall_v answer_v keep_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v then_o be_v it_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o charge_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o misdouted_a the_o king_n anger_n â—â—bert_n &_o therefore_o he_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o uttermost_a refuge_n to_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v till_o he_o hear_v the_o king_n wrath_n to_o be_v mitigate_v towards_o he_o with_o this_o the_o king_n move_v &_o sore_o displease_v direct_v his_o letter_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n london_n command_v he_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o muster_v and_o take_v up_o all_o the_o citizen_n that_o can_v bear_v harness_n in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o foresay_a hubert_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a out_o of_o merton_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n immediate_o cause_v the_o great_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v assemble_v together_o the_o people_n of_o london_n and_o open_v before_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n command_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v themselves_o in_o all_o readiness_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o king_n will_v and_o message_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o mind_n be_v therewith_o right_o glad_a and_o ready_a for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a hatred_n with_o hubert_n because_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o constantine_n their_o citizen_n above_o mention_v pag._n 269._o notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o andrew_n bukerel_n john_n travers_n &_o other_o mo_z man_n of_o more_o grave_n &_o sage_a discretion_n wise_o pondcry_v with_o themselves_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v hereof_o go_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n lie_v then_o in_o southwark_n and_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n desire_v he_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o that_o so_o sudden_a and_o dangerous_a distress_n citizens_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o peril_n may_v thereby_o ensue_v as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o merton_n as_o also_o to_o the_o city_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o unordinate_a &_o fierce_a multitude_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v bridle_v from_o rob_v and_o spoil_v wint._n neither_o will_v spare_v shed_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o again_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n give_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n say_v pariensis_n dangerous_a it_o be_v quoth_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o but_o yet_o see_v that_o you_o obey_v and_o execute_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n i_o counsel_n you_o plain_o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v amaze_v go_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n about_o the_o business_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n glad_o covet_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o say_v hubert_n ¶_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n bishop_n of_o wint._n be_v so_o cruel_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n wint._n be_v partly_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a priest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v partly_o also_o for_o the_o old_a grudge_n because_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o lawful_a age_n before_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o hubert_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_v b._n who_o have_v he_o then_o in_o custody_n and_o thus_o rise_v up_o the_o grudge_n and_o displeasure_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n the_o londoner_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o m._n setfoorth_o towards_o the_o abbey_n of_o merton_n god_n where_o hubert_n be_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n commend_v himself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o citizen_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n rage_v against_o the_o poor_a earl_n of_o kent_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o radulfe_n b._n of_o chichester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v up_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unruly_a multitude_n for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n leâ—t_v peradventure_o the_o rude_a and_o heady_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o king_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v bring_v down_o again_o when_o the_o k._n will_v have_v they_o moreover_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v quoth_v he_o among_o the_o french_a man_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o of_o great_a thing_n love_v to_o make_v they_o great_a &_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o thus_o je_o &_o mock_o see_v what_o a_o kind_a bird_n be_v the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v his_o old_a nurse_n under_o who_o wing_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o his_o youth_n 81._o and_o thus_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n hereof_o change_v his_o council_n send_v in_o all_o hasty_a wise_n after_o the_o army_n again_o will_v they_o to_o retract_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o thus_o the_o londoner_n although_o much_o against_o their_o will_n return_v home_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v another_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n work_v providence_n for_o when_o yâ—_z king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v send_v by_o 2._o messenger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o again_o the_o army_n of_o the_o londoner_n go_v with_o greedy_a mind_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a justice_n one_o of_o the_o messenger_n post_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a with_o the_o king_n letter_n overtake_v the_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o foreward_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n stay_v their_o course_n and_o bloody_a purpose_n whereby_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o but_o the_o other_o messenger_n crafty_a and_o malicious_a who_o bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o say_v hubert_n rather_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v then_o to_o be_v deliver_v linger_v by_o the_o way_n of_o purpose_n although_o be_v command_v to_o make_v haste_n &_o when_o he_o come_v go_v only_o but_o to_o the_o middle_a sort_n more_o like_o a_o messenger_n meet_v to_o serve_v a_o dead_a man_n arrant_a â—nother_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o â—o_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o messenger_n stomble_v with_o his_o horse_n ride_v but_o a_o soft_a or_o a_o foot_n pace_n and_o rather_o walk_v then_o ride_v fall_v down_o backward_o from_o his_o horse_n back_o and_o there_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v this_o merciful_a message_n of_o the_o king_n be_v as_o be_v say_v send_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o radulph_n b._n of_o chichester_n lord_n chaunceller_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o can_v skill_v to_o
thereof_o shall_v be_v displace_v and_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n perfer_v yea_o also_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o the_o say_a pope_n himself_o have_v before_o give_v his_o grant_n to_o the_o king_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n yâ—_z one_o italian_a shall_v not_o succeed_v a_o other_o in_o any_o benefice_n there_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o say_v herrigetto_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v place_v therein_o exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 240._o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o these_o matter_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o intent_n all_o man_n that_o read_v these_o story_n &_o see_v the_o do_n of_o this_o western_a bishop_n may_v consider_v what_o just_a cause_n these_o grecian_n have_v to_o seclude_v themselves_o from_o his_o subjection_n and_o communion_n for_o what_o christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n seek_v for_o worldly_a dominion_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v his_o brethren_n so_o give_v to_o avarice_n so_o greedy_a in_o get_v so_o injurious_a in_o oppress_v so_o insatiable_a in_o his_o exaction_n so_o malicious_a in_o revenge_v rome_n stir_v up_o war_n deprive_v king_n depose_v emperor_n play_v rex_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n so_o abominable_o abuse_v excommunication_n so_o false_a of_o promise_n so_o corrupt_a in_o life_n so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n and_o brief_o so_o far_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a evangelicall_a bishop_n for_o what_o seem_v he_o to_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o set_v in_o benefice_n boy_n and_o outlandish_a italian_n and_o further_o one_o italian_a to_o succeed_v a_o other_o which_o neither_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o once_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v their_o face_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v yâ—_z grecian_n then_o for_o diffever_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o oppressor_n and_o giant_n against_o christ._n who_o wise_a example_n if_o this_o realm_n have_v then_o follow_v as_o they_o may_v certes_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o trouble_n not_o injury_n oppression_n war_n commotion_n great_a travail_n &_o charge_n beside_o the_o save_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o pound_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n full_a false_o have_v rake_v and_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o we_o but_o not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o history_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o declamation_n nor_o to_o dilate_v common_a place_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o else_o if_o i_o lift_v to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o as_o matter_n will_v lead_v i_o christendom_n &_o truth_n peradventure_o will_v require_v i_o to_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o only_o say_v but_o can_v well_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n &_o principal_a cause_n i_o say_v not_o of_o much_o misery_n here_o in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n and_o notorious_a mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v these_o many_o year_n through_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n &_o especial_o of_o all_o the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o grecian_n also_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n as_o whosoever_o well_o consider_v by_o read_v of_o history_n the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o view_v with_o all_o the_o do_n and_o act_n pass_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o blind_a lead_v of_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v good_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o think_v but_o also_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o only_o one_o narration_n touch_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o my_o history_n i_o mind_n the_o lord_n willing_a to_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n which_o happen_v even_o about_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1244._o king_n in_o the_o which_o year_n it_o chance_v that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o queen_n blanch_n fall_v very_o before_o sick_a lie_v in_o a_o swounde_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n for_o certain_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o few_o thought_n he_o will_v have_v live_v &_o some_o say_v he_o be_v go_v already_o among_o other_o there_o be_v with_o he_o his_o mother_n who_o sorow_v bitter_o for_o her_o son_n and_o give_v somewhat_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o superstition_n go_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o spear_n which_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n baldwynus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o grecian_n have_v depose_v a_o little_a before_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v sell_v to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o same_o mother_n also_o lay_v the_o crown_n &_o the_o spear_n to_o his_o body_n make_v a_o vow_n wtal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o son_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v he_o with_o health_n and_o release_v he_o of_o that_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v be_v croyse_v or_o mark_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o render_v thanks_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o blood_n thus_o as_o she_o with_o the_o b._n of_o paris_n and_o other_o there_o present_a be_v pray_v behold_v the_o king_n which_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o to_o be_v dead_a 〈…〉_o begin_v with_o a_o sigh_n to_o pluck_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o so_o stretch_v himself_o begin_v to_o speak_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v he_o &_o call_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o as_o the_o king_n mother_n miracle_n with_o other_o there_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n so_o the_o king_n amend_v more_o and_o more_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v well_o recover_v receive_v solemn_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n vow_v for_o a_o freewill_n sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v suffer_v he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n visit_v the_o holy_a land_n forget_v belike_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n 〈◊〉_d where_o christ_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o in_o samaria_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v but_o seek_v true_a worshipper_n which_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1244._o pariens_fw-la fol._n 182._o after_o this_o be_v great_a preparaunce_n and_o much_o a_o do_v in_o france_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n lâ—â—_n for_o after_o the_o k._n first_o begin_v to_o be_v croyse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n with_o diverse_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o earl_n and_o baron_n voyage_n and_o baron_n and_o gentleman_n to_o a_o mighty_a number_n receive_v also_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n among_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n atrebacensis_fw-la the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n the_o countess_n of_o flaunders_n with_o her_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o britain_n with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o barrensis_fw-la earl_n of_o swesson_n earl_n of_o s._n paul_n earl_n of_o druis_n earl_n retel_v with_o many_o noble_a person_n mo_z neither_o lack_v here_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o set_v forward_o this_o holy_a business_n in_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o friar_n into_o france_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o king_n 1147._o &_o to_o contribute_v to_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o gather_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n for_o 3._o year_n space_n together_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n likewise_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 20._o part_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v agree_v an._n 1246._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisian_n fol._n 204_o b._n short_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1247._o follow_v a_o parliament_n in_o france_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a there_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o king_n of_o tartarian_n or_o turk_n hear_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o require_v that_o he_o will_v become_v his_o
your_o letter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o indulgence_n to_o what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n or_o place_n soever_o under_o any_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n grant_v hereafter_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o which_o indulgence_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a provision_n may_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o defer_v yet_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o provision_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o say_v frederick_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a frederick_n or_o his_o procurator_n that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v on_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v peremtory_o shall_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n of_o your_o citation_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o say_v frederick_n upon_o the_o premise_n any_o privilege_n or_o indulgence_n what_o soever_o give_v and_o grant_v either_o general_o to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o england_n or_o peculiar_o to_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o grant_v by_o the_o foresay_a sea_n under_o what_o soever_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o word_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v up_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o city_n or_o diocese_n by_o letter_n apostolical_a under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o word_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n we_o will_v in_o no_o case_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o the_o say_a part_n moreover_o the_o day_n and_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o faithful_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o if_o both_o of_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n hereof_o yet_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o of_o you_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o without_o fail_n date_v the_o 7._o kal._n febr._n the_o 10._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o may_v â—asely_o understand_v in_o read_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o unreasonable_a his_o request_n be_v how_o impudent_o he_o command_v how_o proud_o he_o threaten_v how_o wicked_o he_o oppress_v and_o rack_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o place_v boy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o cure_n of_o soul_n &_o also_o in_o make_v they_o his_o provisor_n to_o raven_n up_o the_o church_n good_n so_o be_v it_o no_o great_a marvel_n grosted_a if_o this_o godly_a bishop_n robert_n gro_v be_v offend_v therewith_o who_o in_o my_o mind_n deserve_v herein_o a_o double_a commendation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o so_o wise_o do_v discern_v error_n from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o constant_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o may_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o robert_n gro_v pope_n salutem_fw-la please_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o disobedient_a to_o any_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o both_o devout_o &_o reverent_o with_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o son_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o also_o be_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v such_o apostolic_a precept_n as_o a_o child_n zealous_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o true_o i_o be_o no_o less_o than_o bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n be_v none_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v then_o consonant_a and_o uniform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o type_n and_o person_n special_o in_o the_o consonant_n and_o uniform_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n pope_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o same_o iâ—_n against_o i_o therefore_o against_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o most_o divine_a sanctitye_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n then_o of_o â—our_n foresay_a apostolical_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o true_a sanctity_n but_o utter_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v to_o the_o same_o first_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o your_o letter_n &_o many_o such_o other_o letter_n like_v which_o clause_n always_o you_o so_o much_o do_v urge_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la induce_v and_o bring_v in_o upon_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o natural_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v do_v swarm_n and_o flow_v with_o all_o inconstancy_n boldness_n pertinacy_n impudence_n lie_v &_o deceive_v and_o be_v also_o a_o sea_n of_o mistrust_n in_o geve_v credit_n to_o no_o man_n which_o as_o it_o swarm_v with_o these_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n which_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o move_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o man_n moreover_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—nd_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o more_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o postorall_a cure_n ought_v to_o save_v and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o sin_n by_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o man_n be_v discern_v &_o know_v to_o commit_v which_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastoral_n dignity_n do_v serve_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n and_o necessary_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o pastoral_n office_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o their_o sheep_n the_o same_o therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ministry_n but_o the_o kill_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a although_o after_o a_o differ_v sort_n and_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o two_o virtue_n most_o chief_o good_a although_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o unlike_o together_o for_o that_o be_v call_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n most_o best_o so_o much_o then_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o one_o of_o their_o offence_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o deity_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v always_o essential_o and_o supernatural_o good_a the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o deification_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o but_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n lightsome_a grace_n essential_o and_o natural_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n &_o like_v as_o again_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n of_o evil_a proceed_n thereof_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inducer_n of_o such_o wicked_a destroyer_n of_o god_n image_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o they_o those_o chief_a destroyer_n to_o wit_n lucifer_n &_o antichrist_n and_o as_o in_o these_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a such_o be_v who_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o edifâ—ication_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v away_o and_o exclude_v such_o wicked_a destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n destruction_n so_o much_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o that_o this_o holy_a seat_n apostolical_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o to_o destruction_n can_v command_v or_o will_v to_o go_v about_o
successor_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v any_o we_o judge_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o call_v back_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o whosoever_o beleve_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o manner_n &_o order_n as_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o ¶_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n not_o in_o deed_n behave_v himself_o for_o pope_n little_a friendship_n or_o none_o boniface_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a bishop_n little_a health_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o follishnes_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o many_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n a_o 1301._o after_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o write_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n sommon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n here_o follow_v paris_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a about_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v great_o to_o our_o right_n and_o touch_v our_o honour_n state_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o will_v also_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o counsel_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o in_o our_o behalf_n require_v &_o straight_o charge_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o your_o baliwicke_n and_o also_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o your_o foresay_a baliwicke_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v direct_v down_o our_o special_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o favour_v our_o honour_n the_o good_a state_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o théselue_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o repair_v to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o person_n all_o let_n and_o delay_n set_v aside_o and_o all_o other_o business_n leave_v of_o show_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o to_o we_o faithful_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a business_n counsel_n and_o help_n in_o tyme._n wherein_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v slack_v or_o refuse_v to_o resort_n and_o come_v towards_o we_o within_o 8._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o you_o or_o your_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o to_o seize_v all_o his_o temporal_a good_n into_o our_o hand_n &_o so_o seize_v to_o hold_v they_o until_o you_o receive_v other_o commandment_n from_o us._n give_v at_o paris_n the_o monday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o ¶_o a_o declaration_n of_o master_n william_n nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o appellation_n also_o make_v at_o paris_n afore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o indictione_n secunda_fw-la the_o 12._o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o l._n boniface_n the_o 8._o by_o god_n providence_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n and_o witness_n write_v under_o the_o noble_a man_n master_n william_n nagareta_n knight_n a_o worshipful_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v afore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n registre_n speak_v with_o lively_a word_n and_o give_v in_o write_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v also_o among_o you_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n the_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o likewise_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n afore_o time_n so_o there_o shall_v come_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v deface_v and_o covetous_o they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o further_o add_v that_o such_o master_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o bridle_a ass_n to_o correct_v his_o madness_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o man_n voice_n do_v stop_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o your_o eye_n see_v they_o fulfil_v this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o fit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o master_n of_o lie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n 1._o a_o well_o doer_n where_o he_o be_v notable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a name_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o master_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o master_v of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o lord_n shepefold_a be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o hierling_n but_o rather_o a_o thief_n &_o robber_n for_o he_o the_o true_a husband_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o live_a deceive_v he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o simplicity_n &_o entice_v he_o with_o feign_a flatter_n &_o gift_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sea_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v &_o at_o length_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o persuade_v he_o false_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o deceiver_n say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v to_o himself_o with_o wicked_a practice_n that_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o church_n call_v himself_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o celestinus_fw-la the_o true_a romish_a bishop_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o say_a devorce_n be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a subtlety_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o agree_v as_o error_n and_o deceit_n as_o man_n law_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o violence_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o craft_n of_o that_o deceiver_n stumble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o celestinus_fw-la shall_v leave_v of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n deserve_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o schism_n suffer_v the_o foresay_a deceaver_n although_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o say_v regiment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o his_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o write_v beneath_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n but_o otherways_o and_o so_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o sheepefould_a his_o fruit_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o his_o end_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o evil_a a_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o can_v avail_v to_o his_o excuse_n which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v agree_v upon_o he_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v her_o husband_n who_o
the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v especial_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o subscription_n here_o under_o the_o famous_a &_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n lewes_n son_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guido_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o john_n drocem_fw-la earl_n and_o william_n of_o plesiano_n lord_n of_o vitenob_n knight_n move_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o fervent_a faith_n with_o affection_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v pity_n from_o their_o heart_n on_o their_o mother_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v oppress_v dangerous_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n boniface_n and_o suffer_v outrageous_a deface_v and_o loss_n and_o pity_v the_o right_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v in_o which_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_v in_o their_o time_n miserable_o pine_v away_o &_o perish_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o wholesome_a government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o earnest_o take_v pain_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o enhaunse_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n special_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v rule_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a shepherd_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o error_n offence_n wickedness_n &_o wrong_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o and_o salvation_n peace_n and_o quietness_n through_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o say_v lie_v in_o war_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o wicked_a deed_n curse_a work_n and_o hurtful_a example_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n they_o say_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n heresy_n and_o other_o diverse_a horrible_a &_o curse_a fault_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v tangle_v and_o common_o and_o notorious_o report_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o entreat_v of_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o baron_n earl_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v the_o say_v william_n propound_v &_o object_v against_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o corporal_o touch_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o say_v william_n of_o plesiano_n swear_v further_o this_o oath_n that_o he_o beleve_v he_o can_v prove_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pursue_v to_o the_o full_a end_n against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o whosoever_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v require_v earnest_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o increase_n &_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o bestow_v his_o profitable_a labour_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o like_a for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o zeal_n to_o justice_n because_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v ever_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v earnest_o require_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_o instant_a with_o they_o the_o earl_n &_o knight_n themselves_o beseech_v earnest_o many_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v help_v and_o effectual_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o when_o the_o prelate_n herd_n &_o full_o understode_v such_o objection_n opposition_n and_o request_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o be_v most_o hard_o but_o need_v wise_a counsel_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o on_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v i_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n king_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n here_o under_o write_v the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o subscribe_v and_o be_v special_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o foresay_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v affirm_v object_v and_o read_v as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o tenor_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v and_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n which_o now_o rule_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n in_o heresy_n and_o by_o heresy_n outrageous_a dede_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o full_a heretic_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n &_o time_n and_o afore_o who_o of_o right_a this_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o swear_v on_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n present_o touch_v of_o i_o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christian_a soul_n man_n but_o think_v much_o like_a as_o the_o saducies_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o get_v at_o the_o length_n joy_n but_o all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n of_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v dainty_o in_o all_o dainty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o leven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n beast_n rather_o than_o a_o frenchman_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o beleve_v a_o frenchman_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o teach_v many_o man_n which_o knowledge_v this_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o common_a report_n go_v on_o he_o thus_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o also_o he_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o by_o the_o word_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o speak_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o gen_v no_o reverence_n to_o it_o no_o not_o a_o little_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o it_o but_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v honour_v where_o he_o sit_v rather_o than_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o be_v common_o report_v to_o do_v this_o 3._o also_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o rub_v of_o the_o hand_n together_o &_o thus_o common_o run_v the_o voice_n and_o brute_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v often_o that_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n and_o frenchman_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o do_v he_o will_v overthrow_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o some_z that_o stand_v by_o say_v god_n forbid_v he_o answer_v god_n grant_v and_o when_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n reply_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v suffer_v great_a slander_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o care_v not_o what_o slander_n soever_o come_v so_o that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o slander_n &_o offence_n come_v 5._o item_n he_o call_v again_o &_o allow_v a_o book_n make_v by_o m._n arnold_n of_o newton_n contain_v and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n
and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o king_n prince_n &_o christian_n be_v banish_v may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o where_o as_o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v too_o king_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o now_o go_v about_o dominion_n of_o his_o stile_n to_o subdue_v to_o he_o both_o realm_n and_o prince_n of_o realm_n against_o his_o will_n who_o vicar_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o who_o refuse_v the_o realm_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n challenge_v claim_v all_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o stile_n write_v to_o be_v he_o alack_o o_o daughter_n what_o do_v he_o yetmore_o against_o thou_o mark_v he_o draw_v from_o thou_o what_o soever_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o content_a to_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o thy_o good_n from_o thou_o except_o he_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o new_a patrimony_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o kindred_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o infer_v other_o execrable_a tax_n and_o stipend_n for_o his_o legate_n and_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n which_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o feed_n and_o clothe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o but_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o dog_n your_o flesh_n and_o skin_n may_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o king_n nabuchodonoser_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o he_o rob_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n his_o house_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o due_a help_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o true_o they_o be_v better_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n them_z they_o which_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_o but_o these_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o bareness_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o daughter_n all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n let_v they_o have_v pity_n &_o concompassion_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o now_o thy_o face_n be_v black_a than_o coal_n through_o much_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a ruler_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v the_o worm_n wood_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sighinge_n of_o thy_o people_n behold_v lord_n and_o descend_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o foresay_a man_n be_v more_o indurate_a than_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v except_o in_o the_o fortitude_n only_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o scourge_v they_o not_o only_o miserable_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o encroach_v the_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o die_v intestate_a or_o make_v no_o will_n therefore_o let_v the_o chivalry_n of_o england_n well_o remember_v how_o the_o frenchman_n in_o time_n past_a direct_v their_o greedy_a eye_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o their_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o new_a devise_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a enemy_n supply_v that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lack_v in_o they_o for_o in_o diminish_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o realm_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o inhability_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o o_o daughter_n and_o you_o the_o minister_n thereof_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o more_o into_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v endue_v thou_o with_o great_a benefit_n and_o you_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o their_o benefit_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o power_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devise_n conspiracy_n arrogancy_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n who_o not_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o for_o his_o own_o kindred_n exalt_v himself_o like_o a_o eagle_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o exaction_n go_v about_o after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n to_o scrape_v uppe_o and_o devour_v all_o the_o money_n and_o treasure_n of_o england_n now_o lest_o the_o dissemble_a simplicity_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v bring_v utter_a subversion_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v remedy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o vale_n from_o the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o relinquishe_v his_o old_a sinister_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o vineyard_n which_o the_o lord_n hand_n have_v plant_v may_v be_v replenish_v continual_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n stir_v up_o your_o mind_n to_o withstand_v &_o resist_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o this_o man_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v o_o thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v scatter_v my_o people_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o study_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n neither_o which_o shall_v have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o juda_n so_o that_o thy_o â—east_n shall_v become_v barren_a and_o utter_o subvert_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o this_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o let_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n sing_v for_o he_o be_v indurat_fw-la to_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n 108._o deus_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o true_o as_o favour_n grace_n and_o benevolence_n remit_v and_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o again_o the_o gentle_a benignity_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v and_o grieve_a seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o same_o strive_v and_o search_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n know_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o geve_v he_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la cassiodorus_n ¶_o what_o effect_n this_o letter_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v extend_v be_v not_o in_o story_n express_v this_o by_o the_o sequel_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n retain_v here_o still_o his_o exaction_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v write_v hitherto_o of_o these_o act_n and_o do_n here_o in_o england_n now_o to_o slip_n a_o little_a into_o the_o matter_n happen_v the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n 1329._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n philip_n above_o mention_v forsomuch_o as_o about_o this_o time_n a_o 1329._o be_v commense_v a_o parliament_n by_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n both_o temporal_a pertain_v to_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o full_a discourse_n and_o tractation_n hereof_o according_a as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v excerpt_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o record_n of_o peter_n bertrand_n bishop_n of_o eduenen_n and_o chief_a doer_n &_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n upon_o the_o pope_n side_n against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n temporal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o high_a prelate_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n be_v they_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o other_o country_n so_o also_o in_o france_n extend_v his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n claim_v to_o himself_o full_a
the_o church_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a merit_n both_o of_o the_o gever_n and_o offerer_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o constantine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o which_o foresay_a 1._o cap._n the_o reason_n of_o diversity_n be_v well_o prove_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o juda_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o at_o the_o beginning_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v whole_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o our_o health_n salvation_n &_o crudition_n little_o stick_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o church_n jurisdiction_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n it_o be_v read_v that_o everye_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n but_o now_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n worthy_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v occupy_v about_o minister_a of_o justice_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 13._o for_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n esay_n the_o 33._o chap._n and_o in_o these_o judgement_n this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v 2._o how_o this_o our_o conclusion_n somewhat_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o will_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a law_n &_o reason_n &_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o play_v a_o good_a judge_n part_n which_o follow_v near_a god_n for_o proper_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o all_o judgement_n who_o say_v proverb_n capite_fw-la octavo_fw-la by_o i_o the_o law_n maker_n shall_v decree_v justice_n and_o just_a thing_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n follow_v next_o to_o god_n and_o be_v near_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n into_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o peter_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o fit_a at_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o churchman_n shall_v judge_v of_o such_o matter_n moreover_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cognition_n thereof_o also_o who_o so_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o end_n have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n rise_v of_o the_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_o judge_v of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o extra_fw-la c._n judicijs_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o accessarye_a follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o example_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o in_o form_n and_o virtue_n depend_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n have_v it_o both_o in_o form_n &_o virtue_n the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o not_o contrary_a many_o other_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o for_o that_o the_o time_n wax_v short_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o three_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n auth._n diffe_n jud._n ¶_o si_fw-la tamen_fw-la ix_o col_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o secular_a judge_n be_v suspect_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a then_o let_v the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n enact_v such_o a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o suitor_n be_v plaintiff_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o or_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n or_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o sentence_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v once_o choose_v the_o court_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o holy_a sec_fw-la there_o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o the_o defendant_n resist_v and_o dissent_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v which_o law_n afteward_n carolus_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v &_o command_v that_o all_o our_o subject_n as_o well_o roman_n and_o frenchman_n as_o other_o under_o our_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n henceforth_o bind_v and_o charge_v to_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o prescript_n law_n that_o whosoever_o begin_v or_o commence_v a_o suit_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v above_o mention_v etc._n etc._n 11._o q._n i_o quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o that_o you_o may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o the_o gloze_n seem_v there_o to_o touch_v but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o although_o this_o law_n be_v not_o redact_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n honourable_o grant_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o the_o emperor_z can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o this_o privilege_n be_v confirm_v law_n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iud_fw-la c._n timor_fw-la novil_n and_o moreover_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n c._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la si_fw-mi eccl_n privilegium_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o but_o general_o name_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o such_o iurisdictium_n do_v pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o canon_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o place_n infinite_a dist._n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la 2._o quest_n 5._o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o quae_fw-la 1._o cap_n relatum_fw-la 25._o distinct_a cap._n ecce_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la novit_fw-la de_fw-fr competenti_fw-la foro_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la with_o many_o other_o place_n infinite_a yea_o &_o further_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o far_o proceed_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o by_o custom_n to_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v any_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n incur_v sentence_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n quoniam_fw-la intelleximus_fw-la de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la eccl_n li._n sext_n custom_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o notorious_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a &_o christian_n prince_n where_o to_o violate_v such_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n 11._o quest_n 1._o tit_n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o by_o law_n custom_n win_v and_o gain_v jurisdiction_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o be_v capax_fw-la thereof_o yea_o and_o further_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v among_o all_o person_n in_o place_n of_o write_v &_o confirm_a law_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v in_o common_a use_v with_o the_o temporalty_n to_o judge_v &_o decree_n both_o of_o action_n personal_a and_o real_a touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o custom_n win_v jurisdiction_n to_o it_o ergo._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n peter_n avouch_v that_o the_o custom_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o case_n because_o here_o lack_v true_a deal_n beside_o the_o say_a law_n be_v call_v inprescriptible_a for_o that_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n rather_o challenge_v this_o law_n by_o custom_n then_o by_o prescription_n which_o custom_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_v more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n than_o the_o secular_a court_n beside_o this_o custom_n in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o
the_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v maintain_v 4._o four_o when_o a_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o wound_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o his_o whole_a tractation_n now_o remain_v with_o like_a brevity_n to_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o order_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o premise_n with_o the_o subdivision_n of_o every_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v note_v both_o the_o subtle_a proceed_n of_o these_o popish_a prelate_n and_o also_o the_o feeble_a and_o impotent_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v who_o building_n as_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o many_o other_o may_v appear_v whole_o &_o final_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n pomp_n and_o estimation_n above_o all_o other_o secular_a prince_n and_o person_n first_o as_o concern_v fear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o he_o devide_v in_o 3._o part_n in_o geve_v in_o honour_v and_o restore_v for_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o geve_v large_o and_o without_o measure_n to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o argument_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justinian_n although_o nothing_o be_v good_a which_o be_v too_o much_o 2._o yet_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n good_n then_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o be_v use_v faithful_a distribution_n voluntary_o geve_v and_o necessary_a charity_n but_o now_o in_o our_o popish_a church_n revenue_n and_o land_n give_v neither_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o be_v man_n compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o geve_v still_o and_o again_o so_o little_a necessity_n be_v now_o to_o geve_v to_o such_o that_o the_o most_o wealth_n of_o realm_n almost_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o flow_v in_o such_o wealth_n be_v now_o wax_v so_o proud_a that_o king_n can_v scarce_o bear_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o pag._n 3_o 30._o col_fw-fr 2._o that_o the_o pope_n revenue_n here_o in_o england_n mount_v to_o more_o than_o three_o time_n double_a the_o stint_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o then_o may_v stand_v quòd_fw-la religio_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la but_o now_o as_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v so_o that_o counsel_n hold_v not_o postquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la filia_fw-la devor_n avit_fw-la matren_n church_n that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n final_o concern_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o popish_a day_n four_o fault_n i_o note_v first_o that_o they_o geve_v superfluous_o more_o than_o sufficient_a be_v to_o necessity_n of_o life_n second_o that_o they_o geve_v to_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o wicked_o three_o that_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o need_v not_o noble_a man_n in_o mean_a time_n defraud_v their_o poor_a neighbour_n which_o need_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o complain_v four_o because_o of_o this_o title_n of_o geve_v man_n have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v to_o put_v great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n death_n whereof_o example_n be_v before_o 2._o pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o abel_n offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la every_o great_a man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n must_v offer_v of_o the_o best_a he_o have_v unto_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v wherein_o 3._o note_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v church_n first_o that_o he_o which_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therein_o offer_v unto_o god_n immediate_o as_o abel_n do_v second_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o which_o offer_v to_o all_o churchman_n offer_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o churchman_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o other_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n show_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 72._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o third_o note_n be_v this_o that_o if_o noble_a person_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n then_o shall_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o flock_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o land_n yea_o and_o to_o note_v the_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n neither_o cattle_n nor_o land_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_o best_a that_o be_v their_o own_o body_n for_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o he_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o proud_a heart_n and_o kill_v it_o with_o the_o axe_n of_o humility_n geve_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a bullock_n he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n with_o like_a reason_n i_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n of_o numeri_fw-la 18._o and_o of_o paral._n cap._n ult._n that_o to_o offer_v up_o 1._o or_o to_o separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n be_v not_o now_o to_o geve_v to_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peradventure_o have_v more_o than_o they_o do_v well_o occupy_v but_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v needy_a and_o be_v the_o true_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n as_o laurence_n the_o true_a treasurer_n say_v supra_fw-la pag._n 72_o 1._o pag._n 362_o col_fw-fr 1._o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o honour_v our_o temporal_a father_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v much_o rather_o to_o honour_v our_o spiritual_a father_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n answer_n a_o father_n in_o common_a speech_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o by_o age_n by_o nature_n by_o office_n and_o to_o all_o these_o we_o of_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v honour_n reverence_n obedience_n submission_n all_o be_v it_o not_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n nor_o in_o like_a degree_n for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o age_a man_n &_o elder_n have_v also_o their_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o father_n so_o magistrate_n and_o spiritual_a teacher_n in_o their_o kind_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v priest_n that_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o this_o honour_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v these_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v they_o be_v not_o honour_v enough_o unless_o king_n and_o emperor_n geve_v and_o surrender_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o temporal_a rule_n &_o government_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o none_o to_o control_v they_o and_o unless_o noble_a man_n and_o subject_n endue_v they_o with_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o this_o they_o call_v honour_n which_o they_o define_v only_o by_o geve_v temporal_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o rather_o consist_v in_o geve_v spiritual_o as_o to_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o ministration_n to_o yield_v a_o prompt_a obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v 2._o defame_n or_o molest_v their_o person_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o about_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v write_v to_o timothe_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n also_o to_o titus_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v our_o spiritual_a father_n second_o praesunt_fw-la to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o honour_n extend_v as_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v but_o these_o pastor_n be_v worthy_a their_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o so_o if_o they_o administer_v not_o their_o office_n well_o they_o be_v under_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o king_n extend_v bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n and_o yet_o to_o consider_v this_o double_a honour_n in_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o parent_n case_n of_o necessity_n will_v soon_o decide_v it_o for_o be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o the_o son_n supportation_n wherein_o he_o can_v help_v but_o the_o one_o nature_n
christ_n for_o help_v than_o it_o be_v right_a now_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n say_v by_o isay_n the_o prophet_n you_o rise_v up_o erlich_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o drink_v till_o it_o be_v even_o the_o harp_n and_o other_o minstrelsy_n beeth_n in_o your_o feast_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o ne_v behold_v not_o ne_o take_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o they_o ne_o have_v no_o cunning_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o people_n deyeden_fw-mi for_o hunger_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o people_n weren_a dry_a for_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o hell_n have_v draw_v abroad_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v yopened_a his_o mouth_n without_o any_o end_n and_o eftsoon_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v floten_a away_o and_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ymade_v sick_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_a of_o his_o wonnyer_n for_o they_o have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o ychaunge_v my_o right_n and_o have_v destroy_v my_o everla_a bond_n and_o covenant_n forward_a between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o therefore_o curse_v shall_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o wonneth_n on_o the_o erthly_a shallen_v do_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n tilyars_fw-mi shullen_a wax_n wood_n and_o few_o man_n shullen_a cen_n yleft_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n this_o say_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n nigh_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o glorifi_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v ydrad_v more_o man_n commandment_n then_o i_o and_o more_o draw_v to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a wonder_v unto_o this_o people_n wisdom_n shall_v perish_v away_o from_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v of_o ready_a man_n shall_v be_v yhid_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o other_o say_v of_o isay_n be_v fulfil_v there_o as_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n ear_n have_v you_o and_o understand_v you_o not_o and_o eye_n you_o have_v and_o sight_n ne_o know_v you_o not_o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o yheare_n with_o his_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o turn_v and_o i_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o isay_n say_v to_o god_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o god_n say_v for_o to_o that_o the_o city_n ben_fw-mi desolate_a without_o a_o wonny_a and_o a_o house_n without_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mychel_n need_n for_o to_o make_v sorrow_n &_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n hertilich_o for_o help_n and_o for_o succour_v that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o geve_v we_o grace_n and_o cunning_a to_o seruen_a he_o better_o here_o after_o and_o god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n geve_v we_o grace_n and_o con_v trulich_o to_o tellen_v which_o be_v christ_n law_n in_o help_v of_o man_n soul_n for_o we_o beth_fw-mi lewd_a man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o unconning_a and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o succour_n we_o shullen_a well_o perform_v our_o purpose_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o fro_o ready_a man_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o small_a child_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n christian_a man_n have_v a_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o which_o law_n have_v two_a party_n part_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n &_o be_v the_o fundament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o foundement_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v he_o will_v byelden_a his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o party_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o second_o party_n of_o this_o law_n beth_fw-mi christ_n commandment_n that_o beth_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o verilich_o in_o christian_a man_n heart_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o believe_v we_o beleven_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o ne_fw-mi be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o we_o beleven_v nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n and_o all_o they_o beth_fw-mi ylich_fw-ge mighty_a ylich_o good_a and_o ylich_o wise_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shullen_a ben_fw-mi we_o beleven_v this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nought_o and_o man_n he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n and_o give_v he_o that_o land_n foâ—_n his_o heritage_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v paradise_n a_o mid_n paradise_n then_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n have_v envy_n to_o man_n and_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o make_v man_n eat_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o be_v man_n overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o heritage_n and_o be_v put_v out_o thereof_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o travail_n and_o of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o fiend_n thraldom_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o trespass_n there_o man_n follow_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n send_v aâ—sloud_n into_o this_o world_n and_o drown_v all_o mankind_n save_o eight_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o flood_n he_o let_v man_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o assaled_a whether_o man_n dread_v he_o or_o love_v he_o &_o among_o other_o he_o find_v a_o man_n that_o hight_v abraham_n abraham_n this_o man_n he_o prove_v whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o dread_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offeren_fw-ge isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o abraham_n as_o a_o true_a servant_n fulfil_v his_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o this_o buxumne_n and_o truth_n god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o gravel_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o behight_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n the_o land_n of_o behest_n for_o heritage_n for_o ever_o give_v they_o wolden_a be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n and_o god_n he_o hold_v he_o forward_o for_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n beget_v jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o of_o jacob_n that_o be_v clepe_v israel_n come_fw-mi god_n people_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o who_o he_o behight_a the_o land_n of_o behest_n this_o people_n be_v in_o great_a thraldom_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o crâ—eden_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliveren_n they_o out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o send_v to_o pharaoh_n moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n and_o bid_v he_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o before_o pharaoh_n he_o make_v moses_n do_v many_o wonder_n or_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o might_n he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o lead_v they_o through_o a_o desert_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o there_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shulden_v lyven_v after_o when_o they_o come_fw-mi into_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o ward_n the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n write_v himself_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n how_o they_o shoulden_v do_v every_o eachone_o to_o other_o and_o give_v they_o trespass_v again_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v how_o they_o shoulden_v be_v punish_v also_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o manner_n sacrifice_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n that_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n also_o he_o cheese_n he_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n the_o child_n of_o levy_n they_o shullen_a have_v none_o heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v be_v their_o part_n &_o their_o heritage_n &_o they_o shullen_a serve_v i_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o by_o nighâ—es_n and_o he_o
leave_v not_o his_o sin_n amend_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o than_o man_n shall_v shine_v his_o company_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v misbeleve_v and_o this_o law_n be_v yfigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr who_o that_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sooth_n but_o lord_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o thy_o stead_n have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o love_n lord_n thou_o bid_v love_v enemy_n as_o ourselves_o as_o thou_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o the_o samaritane_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o jewe._n mercy_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o also_o pray_fw-mi for_o they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o that_o defamen_n we_o &_o pursuen_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o lord_n thou_o do_v &_o thy_o apostle_n also_o but_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o church_n he_o have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o give_v we_o speaken_v of_o love_v our_o enemy_n hâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v forboden_a he_o curse_v and_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v to_o he_o give_v any_o man_n pursue_v he_o he_o curse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a man_n to_o hearen_v the_o curse_n that_o they_o maken_v and_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o curse_v of_o what_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v bear_v true_a witness_n but_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v undo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v godsvicar_n in_o earth_n love_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_v clepen_v we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o clepen_v god_n our_o father_n to_o maken_v we_o love_v perfitlich_o together_o and_o he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n &_o make_v many_o religion_n &_o to_o everich_v a_o father_n but_o whether_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n increase_v by_o these_o father_n and_o by_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o ymade_v less_o for_o a_o friar_n ne_fw-la love_v not_o a_o monk_n ne_o a_o secular_a man_n neither_o nor_o yet_o one_o friar_n he_o neither_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n and_o it_o be_v againward_a a_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a perfection_n in_o these_o religion_n for_o lord_n what_o charity_n haven_n such_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v how_o they_o mow_v against_o and_o sin_n and_o fleen_n away_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v more_o uncunning_a than_o they_o ben_fw-mi &_o suffren_n they_o to_o travelen_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n without_o their_o council_n as_o beast_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o little_a perfection_n lord_n god_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o be_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o thy_o disciple_n also_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o ne_o grant_v not_o one_o man_n more_o kunning_a than_o a_o other_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v laborer_n ne_o travel_v not_o alonlich_o for_o himself_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ne_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n company_n ne_o thy_o teach_n neither_o ne_o thy_o servant_n that_o liveden_fw-mi after_o thy_o teach_n but_o all_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v but_o lord_n whether_o thou_o taught_v man_n forsake_v their_o brethren_n company_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o brethren_n travel_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o world_n a_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a a_o poor_a estate_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v afterward_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o be_v a_o lord_n fellow_n and_o dwell_n with_o lord_n as_o do_v man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n of_o thy_o religion_n thus_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n commandment_n to_o lve_v in_o perfection_n by_o themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o by_o other_o man_n travel_n but_o lord_n they_o sayen_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o thy_o service_n and_o seruen_a thou_o both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v their_o prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o do_v they_o good_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o haven_n leisure_n a_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v thy_o servant_n who_o servant_n be_v we_o that_o can_v preyen_v as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o need_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o preyen_v thy_o father_n privilich_o and_o shortlich_o and_o give_v there_o have_v be_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o pray_v i_o trow_v thou_o will_v have_v teach_v it_o in_o help_n of_o thy_o peâ—ple_n and_o lord_n thou_o reprove_v hypocrite_n that_o preyen_v in_o long_a preyer_n and_o in_o open_a place_n to_z ben_z yholden_v holy_a man_n and_o thou_o sey_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o chargede_v not_o thy_o servant_n with_o such_o manner_n service_n but_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharise_n worshopen_fw-mi thou_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o they_o for_o chargen_v more_o man_n tradition_n than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o lord_n we_o lewed_a man_n have_v a_o belief_n that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v endless_a and_o give_v we_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o be_v we_o thy_o true_a servant_n and_o though_o we_o preyen_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a &_o shortlich_o promise_v thou_o will_v thinken_fw-mi on_o we_o and_o graunten_a we_o that_o we_o need_v for_o so_o thou_o behight_v we_o sometime_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o pray_v a_o man_n never_o so_o many_o quaint_a prayer_n give_v he_o ne_fw-fr keep_v not_o thy_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o thy_o good_a servant_n but_o give_v he_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o he_o be_v thy_o good_a servant_n and_o so_o i_o think_v lord_n that_o pray_v of_o long_a prayer_n ne_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o thou_o desire_v but_o keep_v of_o thy_o hefte_n and_o than_o a_o lewd_a man_n may_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o the_o ploughman_n ne_fw-fr may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o silver_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o can_v kunnen_n not_o so_o well_o preisen_n their_o prayer_n as_o these_o other_o chapman_n but_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o sell_v as_o other_o man_n prayer_n lord_n ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thy_o word_n they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o song_n &_o into_o tale_n and_o so_o lord_n man_n do_v now_o they_o singin_n merilich_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o sing_v they_o clepen_v thy_o service_n but_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o the_o best_a singer_n he_o heri_v thou_o not_o most_v but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v thy_o word_n he_o worship_v heri_v thou_o full_a well_o though_o he_o weep_v more_o than_o sing_v and_o i_o trow_v that_o weep_a for_o break_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v more_o please_a service_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v god_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shoulden_v afterward_o seruen_a thou_o in_o mirth_n for_o christ_n say_v yblessed_a be_v they_o that_o maken_v sorrow_n service_n for_o they_o shoulden_v be_v yconfort_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o ben_fw-mi merry_a and_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ioyen_fw-mi &_o his_o seruamt_n shulden_v be_v sorry_a but_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n church_n a_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v you_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o church_n to_o before_o thy_o lewd_a people_n in_o sing_v maten_v evensong_n &_o mass_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v lewd_a man_n in_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o priest_n tithyng_n and_o offering_n to_o finden_v his_o priest_n and_o he_o clepe_v that_o god_n part_n &_o due_a to_o priest_n that_o seruen_a he_o in_o church_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithing_n of_o the_o lewd_a people_n ne_fw-la be_v not_o due_a to_o priest_n but_o to_o that_o other_o child_n of_o levy_v that_o ferueden_fw-mi thou_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
of_o charity_n but_o this_o charity_n lord_n have_v thy_o vicar_n break_v and_o say_v that_o we_o sin_n but_o give_v we_o sven_v for_o our_o right_n and_o we_o see_v i_o wot_v that_o thou_o taught_v we_o sometime_o to_o geve_v our_o mantel_n also_o ever_o that_o we_o shoulden_v sven_v for_o our_o coat_n and_o so_o lord_n beleven_fw-mi we_o law_n that_o we_o ben_fw-mi ybounden_a to_o don_v by_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v all_o charitye_n &_o officer_n duty_n be_v to_o defenden_fw-ge we_o from_o thilk_o thevery_n though_o we_o complainen_n not_o but_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v turn_v upsedown_o a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v a_o man_n cattle_n away_o from_o he_o and_o suffren_n a_o spousebreaker_n to_o live_v and_o a_o lecherour_n that_o kill_v a_o woman_n soul_n and_o yet_o thy_o law_n stone_v the_o â—pousebreakers_n and_o leachour_n and_o let_v the_o thief_n lve_v and_o have_v other_o punishment_n a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o these_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o let_v he_o live_v unpunished_a &_o to_o maintain_v he_o that_o rob_v thy_o poor_a people_n of_o their_o livelod_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fooder_z lord_n it_o be_v never_o thy_o doom_n to_o sayen_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o curse_a for_o break_v of_o man_n law_n and_o deman_n he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o break_v thy_o hest_n man_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v a_o lewd_a man_n if_o he_o smite_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o curse_v a_o priest_n that_o smite_v a_o lewed_a man_n and_o leese_v his_o charity_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v the_o lewd_a people_n for_o tything_n and_o not_o curse_v the_o parson_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o tything_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o god_n law_n but_o feed_v they_o with_o paint_v of_o stone_n wall_n and_o song_n of_o latin_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o punish_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o trespass_n and_o suffer_v the_o rich_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o slay_v a_o uncunning_a lewed_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o priest_n other_o a_o clerk_n that_o do_v the_o same_o sin_n escape_v a_o live_v lord_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v great_a trespass_n than_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a uncunning_a man_n and_o great_a ensample_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a people_n lord_n what_o manner_n people_n be_v we_o law_n that_o neither_o keep_v thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o drede_n nor_o thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o thy_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n but_o have_v a_o other_o law_n and_o take_v out_o of_o both_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v like_n to_o we_o and_o remnant_n of_o heathen_a man_n law_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n o_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o law_n deem_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v for_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meten_v to_o other_o man_n man_n shall_v meten_v to_o you_o againeward_o may_z and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o by_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o by_o what_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o command_v we_o not_o to_o deman_n man_n thought_n nor_o their_o work_n that_o be_v not_o against_o thy_o law_n express_o and_o yet_o lord_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n will_v deman_n our_o thought_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o thy_o hest_n for_o they_o caren_a little_a for_o they_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o which_o they_o sit_v above_o thou_o and_o maken_v we_o accusen_v ourself_o or_o else_o they_o willen_v accursen_a we_o for_o our_o accuser_n mow_v we_o not_o know_v and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o old_a law_n that_o under_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o three_o shall_v stand_v every_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n shoulden_v ever_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shoulden_a help_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o when_o the_o schribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n some_o time_n bring_v before_o thou_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v itake_v in_o spouse_n break_v and_o exeden_fw-mi of_o the_o a_o doom_n thou_o do_v write_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o thou_o give_v this_o dom_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n throw_v first_o at_o her_o a_o stone_n and_o lord_n they_o go_v forth_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n &_o thou_o forgive_v the_o woman_n her_o trespass_n heed_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o sweet_a lord_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v keep_v to_o thy_o doom_n they_o will_v be_v aghast_a to_o deman_n man_n as_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n if_o one_o of_o they_o break_v a_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n he_o will_v axe_n mercy_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o a_o peine_fw-fr that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o peyne_v of_o death_n be_v to_o little_a law_n o_o lord_n how_o daren_a they_o deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o break_v of_o their_o law_n other_o assent_n to_o such_o law_n for_o break_v of_o thy_o law_n they_o will_v set_v penance_n or_o pardon_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a but_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n one_o break_v their_o law_n or_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n but_o one_o and_o after_o be_v burn_v trulych_a lord_n thou_o say_v but_o if_o every_o of_o we_o forgeve_v other_o his_o trespass_n thy_o father_n will_v not_o forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lord_n when_o thou_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v lord_n that_o they_o deman_n not_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o say_v they_o ne_v mow_v by_o their_o law_n deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n a_o leeve_o lord_n even_o so_o saden_v their_o forefather_n the_o phariseis_n that_o it_o ne_fw-mi be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o bid_v pilate_n to_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v iquitte_v thou_o but_o for_o that_o they_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o broughten_v against_o thou_o false_a witness_n also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n ¶_o o_o lord_n how_o much_o true_a doom_n be_v there_o in_o pilate_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a justice_n then_o in_o our_o king_n and_o justice_n that_o woulden_a deman_n to_o the_o death_n and_o berne_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o the_o priest_n deliveren_n unto_o they_o without_o witness_n or_o prefe_n for_o pilate_n ne_o will_v not_o deman_n thou_o for_o that_o the_o phariseis_n sayden_n that_o give_v thou_o ne_v have_v do_v not_o be_v a_o misdoer_n we_o ne_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o for_o to_o therefore_o they_o broughten_v in_o their_o false_a witness_n against_o thou_o but_o lord_n as_o thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_a at_o dome_n day_n to_o tyro_n and_o to_o sydon_n and_o gomorra_n than_o to_o the_o city_n where_o thou_o wrought_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o i_o dread_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n to_o pilate_n in_o the_o doom_n then_o to_o our_o king_n and_o dome_n man_n that_o so_o deman_n without_o witness_n and_o prefe_n for_o lord_n to_o deman_n thy_o folk_n for_o heretic_n pope_n be_v to_o hold_v thou_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o brennen_n they_o be_v to_o brennen_n thou_o for_o thou_o say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o persecute_v thy_o people_n saul_n saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o &_o in_o the_o doom_n thou_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o left_a of_o i_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o thus_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n &_o justice_n foredo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o neither_o keep_v it_o himself_o nor_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ¶_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o be_v patience_n and_o sufferance_n be_v also_o ibroken_a by_o this_o vicar_n lord_n thou_o bid_v sufferen_n both_o wrong_n and_o stroke_n without_o againstanding_n and_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o to_o give_v we_o ensample_n to_o sufferen_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o suffering_n nourish_v love_n and_o agaynstand_v debate_n all_o thy_o law_n be_v love_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n that_o draw_v to_o love_v ¶_o but_o lord_n man_n teachen_fw-ge that_o man_n shoulden_v pleten_v for_o their_o right_n and_o fighten_v also_o therefore_o and_o else_o they_o seyn_v man_n be_v in_o peril_n
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
master_n that_o they_o desiren_n more_o mastery_n for_o their_o own_o worship_n than_o for_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o be_v master_n they_o ne_fw-mi preachen_fw-ge not_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o give_v they_o preachen_fw-ge commonlich_fw-ge it_o be_v before_o scotfree_a man_n there_o as_o they_o mow_v bear_v worship_n and_o also_o profit_v of_o their_o preach_n but_o before_o poor_a man_n they_o preachen_fw-ge but_o seldem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o so_o by_o their_o work_v we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi false_a gloser_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o who_o so_o will_v keep_v thy_o hest_n he_o need_v no_o gloss_n but_o thilk_o that_o clepen_v themselves_o christen_v man_n and_o lyven_v against_o thy_o teach_n and_o thy_o hest_n needelich_o they_o may_v gloze_v thy_o hest_n after_o their_o live_n gloser_n other_o else_o man_n shulden_v openlich_o yknow_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o falsehood_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o yhid_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v some_o time_n and_o lord_n ybless_v more_o thou_o be_v for_o somewhat_o thou_o show_v we_o now_o of_o our_o mischief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o master_n that_o have_v by_o sleight_n ylad_v we_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o thy_o teach_n that_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o master_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o for_o love_n when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n to_o heal_v of_o our_o soul_n without_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o master_n of_o world_n wisdom_n and_o their_o founder_n have_v ydamned_a it_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o error_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n thus_o to_o reprove_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o teach_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o nabugodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n that_o thus_o have_v reprove_v thy_o teach_n and_o thy_o hest_n and_o command_v on_o all_o wise_a to_o kepen_v his_o hest_n maken_v thy_o people_n hearen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o his_o thrall_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o lord_n we_o lewd_a man_n know_v no_o god_n but_o thou_o &_o we_o with_o thy_o help_n and_o thy_o grace_n forsake_v nabugodonosor_n and_o his_o law_n for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proud_a estate_n will_v have_v all_o man_n under_o he_o and_o he_o nele_v be_v under_o no_o man_n not_o he_o ondoth_a thy_o law_n that_o thou_o ordeyne_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o like_v and_o so_o he_o make_v he_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worshippen_n he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o thy_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v ydone_v away_o o_o lord_n here_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n mischiflich_o to_o break_v and_o thy_o bless_a commandment_n of_o poorness_n be_v also_o to_o break_v follow_v and_o yhid_v from_o thy_o people_n lord_n zacharie_n thy_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o fox_n have_v den_n and_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n and_o man_n son_n have_v not_o where_o to_o leg_n his_o head_n on_o and_o thou_o say_v ybless_v be_v poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n for_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v therein_o and_o woe_n to_o scotfree_a man_n for_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o bid_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o covetise_n covetise_n for_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o a_o man_n have_v ne_o be_v not_o his_o lyfelode_n and_o so_o thou_o teach_v that_o thilk_o that_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o their_o live_v lyven_v in_o covetise_n also_o thou_o say_v but_o give_v a_o man_n forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o ne_o may_v not_o be_v thy_o disciple_n lord_n thou_o say_v also_o that_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o scotfree_a man_n heart_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n maken_v it_o without_o fruit_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v many_o bless_a teachinge_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o love_v porenes_n but_o lord_n harm_n be_v poor_a man_n and_o poorness_n be_v yhated_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v ylove_v and_o honour_v and_o give_v a_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n sâ—lly_o man_n hold_v he_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v poorness_n man_n hold_v he_o but_o a_o fool_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n man_n clepen_v he_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o thilk_o that_o be_v busy_a in_o get_v of_o riches_n ben_fw-mi yhold_n wise_a man_n and_o ready_a but_o lord_n these_o rich_a man_n sayen_v that_o it_o be_v both_o leful_a and_o needful_a to_o they_o to_o gather_v riches_n together_o for_o they_o ne_o gather_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v needy_a and_o lord_n their_o work_v show_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o a_o poor_a needy_a man_n will_v borowen_v of_o their_o riches_n not_o he_o nele_v lean_v he_o none_o of_o his_o good_a but_o give_v he_o mow_v be_v seker_fw-mi to_o have_v it_o again_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o lord_n thou_o bede_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v and_o not_o hope_v yield_v again_o of_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o and_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n wool_fw-mi quit_v he_o his_o meed_n and_o give_v a_o poor_a ask_v a_o rich_a man_n any_o good_a the_o rich_a man_n will_v geve_v he_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v little_a worth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v little_a love_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n for_o lord_n thou_o teach_v in_o thy_o gospel_n that_o what_o man_n do_v to_o thy_o servant_n they_o do_v to_o thou_o a_o lord_n give_v a_o poor_a man_n axe_n good_a for_o thy_o love_n man_n geve_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o worst_a worst_a for_o these_o rich_a man_n ordeinen_n both_o bread_n and_o ale_n for_o god_n man_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o have_v o_o lord_n since_o all_o good_a that_o man_n have_v come_v of_o thou_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n geve_v thou_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a how_o may_v such_o man_n say_v that_o they_o gatheren_n riches_n for_o other_o need_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o since_o their_o work_n be_v contratrary_a to_o their_o word_n and_o that_o be_v no_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v you_o seker_fw-mi these_o good_n that_o rich_a man_n have_v they_o be_v god_n good_n ytake_v to_o your_o keep_n to_o look_v how_o he_o wolen_v be_v setten_v they_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o who_o so_o be_v true_a in_o little_a he_o be_v true_a in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o and_o who_o that_o be_v false_a in_o a_o little_a thing_n they_o who_o will_v take_v he_o towards_o thing_n of_o a_o great_a value_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o wear_v that_o have_v god_n good_n to_o keep_v spend_v you_o thilk_o truelich_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o you_o leesen_fw-mi the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o untrue_a despend_v of_o god_n good_n in_o this_o world_n o_o lord_n say_v these_o rich_a man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o do_v much_o for_o thy_o love_n for_o many_o poor_a labourer_n be_v yfound_v by_o they_o that_o shoulden_a fare_n febelich_o ne_o be_v not_o they_o and_o their_o readiness_n forsooth_o i_o think_v that_o poor_a labourer_n geve_v to_o these_o rich_a man_n more_o than_o they_o give_v they_o agaynward_a for_o the_o poor_a man_n mote_n go_v to_o his_o labour_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n in_o wete_z and_o dry_v and_o spend_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o rich-men_n work_n upon_o god_n gound_o to_o find_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o like_n and_o in_o good_a fare_n of_o meat_n of_o drink_n and_o of_o clothing_n here_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o body_n but_o what_o geve_v the_o richman_n he_o agayneward_o certes_o feeble_a meat_n and_o feeble_a drink_n and_o feeble_a clothing_n what_o ever_o they_o seggen_fw-mi such_o be_v their_o work_n and_o here_o be_v little_a love_n and_o whosoever_o look_v well_o about_o all_o the_o world_n fare_v as_o we_o seggen_fw-mi and_o all_o man_n study_v on_o every_o side_n how_o they_o may_v wax_v rich_a man_n and_o everich_v man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v hold_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o lord_n i_o trow_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n man_n token_n little_a regard_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o teach_n but_o lord_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v we_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o love_n consider_v &_o therefore_o
it_o be_v semelich_o that_o thou_o come_v in_o poorness_n to_o prove_v who_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o kepen_v thy_o hest_n for_o give_v thou_o have_v ycome_v in_o form_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n man_n will_v rather_o for_o they_o dread_v then_o for_o thy_o love_n have_v ykept_a thy_o hest_n and_o so_o lord_n now_o thou_o may_v well_o ysee_v which_o loven_v thou_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o keep_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o in_o thy_o poorness_n and_o in_o thy_o lowne_n needs_o he_o more_o love_v thou_o in_o thy_o lordship_n and_o highness_n but_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v upse_z down_o &_o man_n love_v poor_a man_n but_o a_o litlene_a porenes_n neither_o but_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o poorness_n and_o therefore_o lord_n together_o i_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o therefore_o i_o trow_v that_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v forsake_v poorness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v become_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n &_o make_v his_o treasure_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o forbidde_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n he_o will_v plete_a and_o fight_v &_o curse_n and_o yet_o lord_n he_o will_v segge_v that_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o thy_o true_a disciple_n mete_v do_v after_o thy_o teach_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a his_o good_n and_o plete_a for_o they_o and_o fight_v lord_n and_o curse_v and_o lord_n he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o asloyle_v a_o man_n of_o all_o manner_n thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o det_fw-la true_o lord_n i_o think_v he_o know_v little_a of_o charity_n for_o who_o that_o beth_fw-mi in_o charity_n possess_v thy_o good_n in_o common_a and_o not_o in_o proper_a at_o his_o neighbour_n need_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o none_o of_o they_o segge_v this_o be_v i_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o to_o spenden_fw-ge it_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o borow_v a_o portion_n of_o those_o good_n curse_v and_o dispend_v they_o to_o god_n worship_n god_n be_v apay_v of_o this_o spend_n and_o allow_v he_o this_o true_a do_v and_o if_o god_n be_v pay_v of_o that_o dispending_a that_o be_v the_o principal_a lord_n of_o those_o good_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n axen_v there_o of_o account_n other_o challenge_v it_o for_o debt_n serten_a of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o incerteine_a that_o these_o that_o charge_v so_o much_o det_fw-la of_o worldly_a cattle_n they_o know_v little_a of_o christ_n law_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o i_o be_o a_o bailie_n of_o god_n good_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o see_v my_o brother_n in_o need_n i_o be_o hold_a by_o charity_n to_o part_n with_o he_o of_o these_o good_n to_o his_o need_n and_o if_o he_o spend_v they_o well_o to_o the_o worshop_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v as_o though_o i_o myself_o have_v spend_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o if_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v well_o pay_v of_o my_o brother_n do_v and_o the_o despending_a of_o his_o good_n how_o may_v i_o segge_v for_o shame_n that_o my_o brother_n be_v dettour_n to_o i_o of_o the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o spend_v in_o god_n worship_n at_o his_o need_n neighbour_n and_o if_o my_o brother_n spend_v amiss_o the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o i_o be_o discharge_v of_o my_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_n if_o i_o take_v he_o in_o charity_n thilk_o good_n at_o his_o need_n and_o i_o be_o hold_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o evil_a dispending_a ne_o i_o may_v not_o axen_a the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o his_o need_n in_o form_n of_o debt_n for_o at_o his_o need_n they_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v my_o brother_n yholde_v to_o do_v to_o i_o give_v he_o see_v i_o in_o need_n and_o give_v we_o be_v in_o charity_n little_o shall_v we_o chargen_v of_o debt_n and_o ne_o we_o shall_v not_o axen_v so_o dertes_o as_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o than_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o own_o for_o give_v we_o be_v in_o charity_n we_o woollen_a neither_o fight_n nor_o curse_n ne_o plete_a for_o our_o good_n with_o our_o brethren_n o_o lord_n thus_o thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o lyven_v and_o so_o they_o lyveden_fw-mi while_n they_o have_fw-mi good_a shepherd_n that_o fedden_a thy_o sheep_n and_o rob_v they_o not_o of_o their_o lifelode_n as_o peter_n thy_o good_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o other_o apostle_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n he_o rob_v thy_o pupil_n of_o their_o bodylich_o lyfelode_n for_o he_o orden_v proud_a shepherd_n to_o lyven_v in_o ease_n by_o thâ—itenth_n party_n of_o poor_a man_n travel_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o lyven_v where_o they_o like_v and_o give_v man_n not_o wolen_v wilfullich_o give_v they_o the_o tithinge_n they_o wolen_v have_v they_o against_o their_o will_n by_o maysterye_n &_o by_o curse_v to_o maken_v they_o scotfree_a ¶_o lord_n how_o may_v any_o man_n segge_v that_o such_o shepherdess_n that_o loven_v more_o the_o wool_n than_o the_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi not_o thy_o sheep_n in_o body_n ne_fw-la in_o soul_n ne_o be_v such_o ravenour_n &_o thief_n and_o who_o may_v segge_v that_o the_o mayntaynour_n of_o such_o shepherdess_n ne_o be_v not_o a_o maintenour_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n how_o will_v he_o assoil_v shepherdess_n of_o their_o rob_n without_o restitution_n of_o their_o good_n robber_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n of_o against_o their_o will_n lord_n of_o all_o shepherdess_n bless_a mote_n thou_o be_v for_o thou_o love_v more_o the_o sheep_n than_o theeir_n will_v for_o thou_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o love_n of_o thy_o sheep_n thou_o take_v thy_o death_n to_o bring_v thy_o sheep_n ouâ—_n of_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o the_o most_o charge_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o do_v truelich_o and_o take_v the_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o sheep_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o sheep_n by_o the_o that_o be_v the_o door_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v a_o few_o other_o do_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o clepen_v himself_o successor_n to_o peter_n dâ—â—â—e_n for_o their_o work_n show_v what_o they_o be_v for_o they_o robben_fw-mi and_o sleen_n and_o destroyen_fw-mi they_o robben_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o travail_n and_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o in_o ease_n they_o sleen_n thy_o sheep_n for_o they_o pyenen_fw-la they_o for_o hunger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n they_o destroyen_fw-mi the_o sheep_n for_o with_o might_n and_o with_o sternship_n they_o rulen_v thy_o sheep_n that_o for_o dread_a they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o mountain_n christ._n and_o there_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n destroy_v they_o for_o default_n of_o a_o good_a shepeheard_n ¶_o o_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n deliver_v thy_o sheep_n out_o of_o such_o shepherd_n ward_n that_o retch_v not_o of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o have_v their_o wool_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o thy_o sheep_n be_v in_o great_a mischief_n and_o foul_a accumber_v with_o their_o shepherd_n because_o ¶_o but_o for_o thy_o shepherd_n wolden_a be_v excuse_v they_o have_v ygeten_v they_o hire_v man_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n and_o these_o come_fw-mi in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o dreadless_a their_o work_n show_v that_o inward_o with_o in_o forth_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n for_o have_v they_o their_o hire_n they_o ne_v retch_v but_o a_o little_a how_o sorilich_o thy_o sheep_n be_v keep_v for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi themselves_o they_o be_v but_o hire_v man_n that_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o when_o the_o shulden_a feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n in_o the_o plenteous_a pasture_n lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n they_o stonden_v between_o they_o &_o their_o lesewe_v so_o that_o the_o sheep_n ne_fw-fr have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v but_o eaté_n they_o shall_v not_o thereof_o but_o they_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o a_o sorry_a sour_a lesewe_v of_o lesinge_n &_o of_o tale_n and_o so_o thy_o sheep_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sickness_n through_o this_o evil_n lesewe_v and_o give_v any_o sheep_n break_v over_o into_o thy_o lesewe_v to_o tasten_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o anon_o these_o hire_a man_n drive_v he_o out_o with_o hound_n and_o thus_o thy_o sheep_n by_o these_o hire_a man_n be_v ykept_a out_o of_o their_o kindlich_fw-ge lesewe_v and_o
he_o make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n for_o who_o may_v be_v more_o agens_fw-la christ_n than_o he_o that_o in_o his_o word_n make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o werke_n undoth_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n byleven_a that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o byleven_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v ybounden_a in_o heaven_n &_o under_o this_o colour_n he_o undoth_a christ_n law_n and_o make_v man_n always_o to_o kepen_v his_o law_n and_o hest_n and_o thus_o man_n may_v yseene_a that_o he_o be_v agen_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o make_v man_n worshupen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n describe_v as_o the_o the_o proud_a k._n nabugodonosor_n do_v sometime_o that_o be_v k._n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o we_o lewed_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o jesu_n christ_n beleven_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o christ_n and_o thy_o law_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n and_o nabugodonosor_n that_o be_v false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o preach_n and_o lord_n strength_n thou_o we_o agen_v our_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v about_o to_o maken_v we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o law_n other_o else_o to_o putten_n we_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n onlich_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o trust_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o mischief_n for_o thy_o great_a goodness_n that_o be_v without_o end_n lord_n thou_o he_o taught_v not_o thy_o disciple_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o setten_v they_o a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fast_v ne_o in_o prayeng_v ne_o other_o almous_a deed_n ne_o thyself_o ne_o thy_o disciple_n useden_fw-mi no_o such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o lord_n thou_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o bede_fw-mi he_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o thy_o disciple_n baptize_v fulleden_fw-mi man_n 〈◊〉_d name_n in_o forgevenesse_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o they_o take_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o priest_n dare_v now_o and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o affoâ—tedest_v no_o man_n both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o peyne_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o his_o sin_n ne_o thou_o graunt_v no_o man_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o give_v there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n and_o any_o earthliche_fw-it man_n have_v power_n to_o deliveren_n sinful_a man_n from_o the_o peyne_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n saven_n everich_v man_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n from_o thilk_o peyne_n since_o they_o make_v they_o great_a than_o any_o bodeliche_fw-it peynes_n of_o this_o world_n also_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o power_n he_o himself_o shall_v never_o come_fw-mi in_o purgatory_n ne_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o since_o we_o see_v well_o that_o he_o ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n to_o kepen_v himself_o ne_o other_o man_n neither_o out_n of_o these_o bodilych_a peyne_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o other_o man_n may_v i_o ne_v by_o leave_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o aboven_v all_o other_o man_n and_o i_o trow_v that_o in_o this_o he_o high_v himself_o above_o god_n 〈…〉_o as_o touch_v the_o sell_n of_o byshoprick_n &_o personage_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o agen_v god_n ordinance_n he_o rob_v poor_a man_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o sell_v it_o other_o geve_v it_o benefice_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o idleness_n that_o do_v the_o lewd_a puplelitell_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n as_o we_o tell_v before_o thus_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o trew_v of_o meekness_n and_o of_o poor_a nesse_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o chastise_v that_o be_v aforsake_v of_o fleshlich_o lust_n for_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o the_o word_n for_o lord_n thou_o ordeinedist_a woman_n more_o frele_n than_o man_n to_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o man_n rule_n &_o his_o help_n to_o please_v thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n marriage_n ne_o thou_o ne_o ordeinedist_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o maken_v she_o his_o wife_n to_o lyven_v with_o she_o in_o his_o lustis_n as_o a_o swine_n do_v or_o a_o horse_n and_o his_o wife_n ne_o like_o he_o not_o to_o his_o lust_n lord_n thou_o ne_o give_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o departen_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o but_o lord_n thy_o marriage_n be_v a_o common_a accord_n between_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o lyven_v together_o to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o thy_o service_n either_o the_o better_a for_o other_o help_v and_o thilk_o that_o thus_o ben_fw-mi ycome_a together_o be_v join_v by_o thou_o and_o thilk_o that_o god_n join_v may_v no_o man_n depart_v but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o give_v a_o man_n see_v a_o woman_n to_o coveten_v she_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n lechery_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n desire_v his_o wife_n in_o covetise_n of_o such_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v from_o whoredom_n his_o weddin_n be_v lechery_n ne_o thou_o ne_o joine_v they_o not_o together_o thus_o be_v raguels_n daughter_n ywedded_a to_o seven_o husband_n that_o the_o devil_n instrangle_v but_o toby_n take_v she_o to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o clennes_n and_o bryng_v up_o of_o her_o child_n in_o thy_o worship_n and_o on_o he_o the_o devil_n ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o wedding_n be_v i_o make_v in_o god_n for_o god_n and_o through_o god_n marry_v a_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v far_o ygo_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o wedding_n for_o now_o man_n wedden_a their_o wyve_n for_o fairness_n other_o for_o riches_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fleshlich_o lust_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o preve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v two_o wed_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o man_n as_o they_o shoulden_v after_o thy_o law_n of_o marriage_n but_o other_o the_o man_n love_v not_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o buxum_fw-la to_o her_o man_n and_o thus_o lord_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prefe_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o preve_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o or_o no._n dream_n and_o lord_n all_o this_o mischief_n be_v common_a among_o thy_o people_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hire_v man_n sedden_a they_o with_o their_o *_o sweven_n and_o leasinge_n and_o lord_n where_o they_o shoulden_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o field_n they_o seggen_fw-mi their_o order_n be_v so_o holy_a for_o thy_o marriage_n and_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o suffren_a priest_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n but_o lord_n anselmus_fw-la he_o will_v dispensen_v with_o they_o to_o kepen_v horen_n for_o a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n and_o lord_n all_o horedome_n be_v forfend_a in_o thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o never_o forfende_v priest_n their_o wife_n never_o thy_o apostle_n neither_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v in_o our_o land_n priest_n have_fw-mi wife_n until_o anselmus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n a_o leven_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o nine_o as_o huntingdon_n write_v and_o lord_n this_o make_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n beleven_v that_o lechery_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o we_o lewd_a man_n pray_fw-mi thou_o that_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge send_v we_o shepherd_n of_o thou_o own_o that_o wolen_fw-ge feeden_fw-ge thy_o flock_n in_o thy_o lesewe_v and_o go_v before_o themselves_o and_o so_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o they_o mayen_v know_v thou_o and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n hart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o lord_n geve_v we_o thy_o poor_a sheep_n patience_n and_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o law_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o mischievous_a wolf_n and_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v shorten_v these_o day_n
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
or_o otherwise_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o realm_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v convey_v away_o and_o employ_v either_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o forrener_n among_o which_o number_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n lack_v not_o their_o share_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o which_o follow_v lychfield_n the_o lord_n frances_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabyne_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lichfield_n which_o be_v worth_a in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lichfield_n five_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o brewood_n &_o the_o personage_n of_o adbaston_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v which_o prebend_v be_v worth_a by_o the_o year_n four_o score_n mark_n and_o the_o personage_n twenty_o pound_n which_o deanery_n with_o the_o prebend_n &_o personage_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v hold_v and_o occupy_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o one_o master_v de_fw-fr in_o gris_fw-la a_o stranger_n as_o proctor_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v hold_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o deanery_n with_o other_o the_o premise_n with_o thappurtenance_n by_o name_n of_o proctor_n during_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o realm_n norwytch_v l._n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconrye_n of_o suff._n by_o virtue_n of_o provision_n apostolical_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n last_o pass_v he_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o say_a archdeaconry_n and_o the_o say_v archd._n together_o with_o the_o procuration_n due_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o visitation_n be_v worth_a by_o year_n lxvi_o li.xiii.s.iiii.d_n and_o master_n john_n of_o helinington_n etc._n etc._n do_v occupy_v the_o seal_n of_o thosficiall_a of_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n etc._n etc._n surren_n l._n reinnald_n of_o s_n adriane_n deacon_n cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o say_a county_n the_o personadge_n of_o godalmonge_n worth_a by_o year_n xl_o pound_n and_o one_o edward_n teweste_n do_v farm_n the_o say_a personadge_n for_o ix_o year_n past_a ebor._n the_o l._n anglicus_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n be_v incumbent_a &_o do_v hold_v in_o possession_n the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n from_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o november_n anno._n dom._n 11366._o and_o be_v yearly_a worth_n according_a to_o the_o true_a valour_n thereof_o iiij_o c.li_o and_o master_n john_n of_o stoke_n canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n do_v occupy_v the_o say_a deanery_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v l._n deane_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_v deane_n be_v never_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a deanery_n since_o he_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o item_n l._n hewgh_o of_o our_o lady_n in_o deacon_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o dristild_a in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n from_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o june_n ann._n do._n 1363._o from_o which_o day_n etc._n etc._n john_n of_o gisbourne_n and_o george_n of_o conpemanthorpe_n etc._n etc._n do_v occupy_v the_o say_a prebend_n worth_a by_o year_n c.li_o the_o say_v l._n hewgh_o be_v none_o resident_n upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n item_n l._n simon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n syxt_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o wystow_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c.li_o and_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n of_o stoke_n do_v occupy_v the_o foresay_a prebend_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_a lord_n simon_n be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n item_n l._n frauncisce_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabyne_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o stransall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c._n mark_n and_o master_v william_n of_o merfield_n etc._n etc._n do_v accupy_v the_o say_a prebend_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_v l._n frances_n be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n l._n peter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n prax_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c.li_o sarisbu_n and_o m._n william_n of_o mecfeld_n etc._n etc._n for_o fermer_n the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sar_n with_o church_n and_o chapel_n underwrite_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n reginald_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n adrian_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o have_v remain_v these_o 26._o year_n and_o be_v never_o resident_a his_o protector_n be_v laurence_n de_fw-fr ingris_fw-la a_o stranger_n &_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n ccliiii_o li_n xiij_o s.iiij.d_n richard_n bishop_n do_v hold_v vycaradse_n of_o mere_a to_o the_o say_a deanery_n annex_v and_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o nineteeen_o year_n worth_a by_o year_n xl_o li_n robert_n codford_n fermer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heightredbury_v to_o the_o same_o annex_v worth_n by_o year_n l.li._n salisbury_n the_o church_n of_o stoning_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o rescomp_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n lxx_o mark_n the_o chapel_n of_o her_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n xl_o li_n the_o chapel_n of_o wokenhame_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n xxxvi_o li_n the_o chapel_n of_o sanhurst_n worth_n by_o year_n xl.s._n the_o church_n of_o godalininge_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n worth_n by_o year_n xl_o li_n the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n sar._n with_o church_n and_o chapel_n underwrite_v to_o the_o same_o annex_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n john_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n mark_n priest_n &_o cardinal_n and_o have_v so_o contain_v 12._o year_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_a by_o year_n cxxxvi_o li.xiij.s.iiij.d_n the_o church_n of_o figheldon_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v worth_n by_o year_n xxuj_o li.xiij.s.iiij.d_n the_o church_n of_o alwardbury_n with_o the_o chapel_n of_o putton_n worth_n by_o year_n x_o li._n the_o prebend_n of_o calf_n to_o the_o same_o treasurer_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n c.li_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o berck_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisbury_n with_o the_o the_o church_n of_o mordon_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lord_n william_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n stephen_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_n by_o year_n viij_o score_n mark_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o dorset_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n with_o the_o church_n of_o gissiche_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n robert_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o xij_o apostle_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n ciij_o mark_n the_o prebend_n of_o woodforde_n and_o wyvelefforde_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robert_n cardinal_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v worth_a xl_o mark_n the_o prebend_n of_o heiworth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n of_o agrisolio_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n lxxx_o li_n the_o prebend_n of_o netherbarnby_n and_o beinynster_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n one_o hewgh_o pelgrini_fw-la a_o stranger_n dâ—d_v hold_v xx_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_n by_o the_o year_n viij_o score_n mark_n the_o church_n prebendary_a of_o gillinghame_n in_o the_o noonery_n of_o salisbury_n late_o hold_v of_o l._n richard_n now_o bishop_n of_o elye_n be_v in_o the_o hanh_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n prax_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n worth_a by_o the_o year_n lxxx_o li_n l._n william_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v not_o resident_n the_o true_a valour_n of_o all_o the_o yearly_a fruit_n canterbury_n rent_n and_o profit_n be_v worth_a seven_o hundred_o florin_n the_o l._n cardinal_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o welles_n &_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o archdeaconry_n the_o church_n welles_n of_o hewish_n berwe_n and_o sowthbrent_a which_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n with_o their_o procuration_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n c_o threescore_o pound_n item_n the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o
draw_v near_o upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v look_v for_o that_o repington_n shall_v preach_v this_o man_n be_v a_o canon_n of_o leicester_n &_o have_v before_o take_v his_o first_o degree_n unto_o doctorship_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o time_n at_o bradgate_n for_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o become_v first_o suspect_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o pharisaical_a brood_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o through_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v and_o see_v in_o he_o accompany_v with_o like_a modesty_n and_o honesty_n he_o do_v so_o overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o assuage_v this_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v towards_o he_o that_o short_o after_o doctor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n he_o be_v admit_v doctor_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_z and_o by_o he_o step_v forth_o in_o the_o school_n and_o begin_v immediate_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o hide_v and_o dissemble_v protest_v open_o that_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n he_o will_v defend_v wickliff_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v as_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v otherwise_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o clergye_n now_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aforesaid_a approach_n near_o when_o the_o friar_n understand_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v preach_v short_o fear_v lest_o that_o he_o will_v rub_v the_o gall_v of_o their_o religion_n they_o convent_v with_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n that_o the_o same_o day_n a_o little_a before_o that_o philip_n shall_v preach_v wickliff_n conclusion_n which_o be_v private_o condemn_v shall_v be_v open_o diffamed_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n papist_n the_o do_v of_o which_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n stokes_n friar_n stonderd_v bearer_n and_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o side_n against_o wickliff_n there_o be_v also_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o commissary_n that_o he_o shall_v help_v and_o aid_v he_o in_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o finish_v repingdon_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v proceed_v to_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v utter_v these_o say_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n repington_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v recommend_v above_o temporal_a lord_n also_o that_o in_o moral_a matter_n he_o will_v defend_v master_n wickliff_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a doctor_n moreover_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v very_o earnest_o affect_v and_o mind_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o his_o protection_n beside_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o touch_v the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o wickliff_n and_o final_o in_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n he_o dimiss_v the_o people_n with_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o in_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auâ—ter_n keep_v silence_n and_o hold_v my_o peace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v instruct_v and_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v repington_n enter_v into_o saint_n frideswide_v church_n accompany_v with_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o as_o the_o enemy_n surmise_v be_v privilye_o weapon_v under_o their_o garment_n if_o need_n have_v be_v friar_n stokes_n the_o carmelite_n aforesaid_a suspect_v all_o this_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o hurt_n keep_v to_o himself_o wtin_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n not_o dare_v as_o then_o to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n the_o vicechauncellor_n and_o repington_n friendly_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o church_n porch_n send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o man_n home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a joy_n through_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o that_o sermon_n reioyâ—â—th_n but_o in_o the_o meantime_n the_o unquiet_a &_o busy_a carmelite_n sleep_v not_o his_o matter_n for_o first_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n exaggerate_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o require_v and_o desire_v his_o help_n and_o aid_n pretermit_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o archbishop_n mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v school_n and_o ready_a enough_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o no_o man_n have_v prick_v he_o forward_o thereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o 3._o day_n after_o with_o a_o fierce_a and_o bold_a courage_n the_o say_a friar_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o heresy_n against_o they_o take_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o school_n mynd_v there_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n temporal_a while_o this_o friar_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o the_o school_n he_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o london_n who_o immediate_o after_o the_o vicechauncellor_n &_o brightwell_n follow_v up_o to_o purge_v and_o clear_v themselves_o and_o their_o adherentes_fw-la from_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o friar_n peter_n at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v examine_v upon_o wickliff_n conclusion_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o do_v all_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v the_o vicechauncelor_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n when_o as_o he_o perceave_v &_o see_v that_o no_o excuse_n will_v prevail_v to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n humble_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o desire_v pardon_v the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v now_o again_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a albeit_o very_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v send_v away_o again_o with_o certain_a commandment_n and_o suspention_n of_o heretic_n then_o begin_v the_o hatred_n on_o either_o part_n somewhat_o to_o appear_v and_o show_v and_o special_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v trouble_n and_o in_o the_o top_n of_o these_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n upon_o who_o whatsoever_o trouble_n or_o mischief_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o do_v impute_v it_o as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o the_o same_o amongst_o who_o there_o be_v one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o monk_n cistertion_n a_o well_o learned_a divine_a which_o afterward_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v open_o suspect_v by_o the_o commissary_n heresy_n because_o in_o his_o lecture_n he_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolarde_n from_o his_o act_n as_o they_o term_v they_o in_o the_o school_n then_o he_o come_n by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o london_n make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o archbish._n and_o to_o the_o king_n council_n whereupon_o he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o return_v again_o to_o the_o university_n be_v release_v &_o restore_v again_o to_o his_o former_a state_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n oxford_n the_o king_n to_o the_o vicechauncellour_n and_o procuratoure_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n greeting_n where_o as_o we_o of_o late_a understanding_n by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o henry_n crompe_n monk_n and_o regent_n in_o devinitie_n within_o the_o say_a university_n how_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o by_o other_o clerk_n and_o divine_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n oxford_n to_o proceed_v in_o thou_o condemnation_n of_o certain_a conclusion_n erroneous_a and_o heretical_a have_v be_v therefore_o molest_v by_o you_o and_o that_o you_o through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o some_o adversaries_n pretend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a university_n to_o have_v be_v break_v by_o the_o say_a henry_n in_o his_o last_o lecture_n do_v therefore_o call_v he_o before_o you_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o for_o his_o not_o appear_v do_v therefore_o pronounce_v he_o as_o obstinate_a and_o convicte_n of_o peace_n break_v also_o have_v suspend_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o all_o scholastical_a act_n and_o whereas_o we_o by_o our_o write_v do_v call_v you_o up_o for_o the_o same_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v before_o our_o counsel_n unto_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o say_a counsel_n it_o be_v find_v and_o determine_v that_o all_o your_o process_n against_o the_o
long_o continue_v from_o lambeth_n the_o 15._o of_o january_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archb_n may_v not_o the_o king_n gentle_a reader_n thus_o answer_v again_o and_o answer_v well_o again_o your_o letter_n with_o your_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v we_o have_v receive_v and_o well_o consider_v for_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o we_o be_v readely_a bent_n to_o gratify_v and_o satisfy_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v again_o on_o the_o other_o that_o our_o authority_n be_v not_o abuse_v either_o to_o oppress_v before_o we_o know_v or_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o have_v try_v wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o in_o your_o letter_n do_v excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o our_o secular_a sword_n against_o one_o nich._n herford_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o and_o yet_o show_v in_o the_o say_v your_o letter_n no_o certain_a cause_n to_o we_o what_o you_o have_v to_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o alexander_n magnus_n or_o rather_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n in_o open_v both_o our_o ear_n indifferent_o to_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o do_v assign_v both_o to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o may_v be_v find_v &_o to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o term_n to_o appear_v before_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n due_a correction_n indifferent_o may_v be_v minister_v according_a as_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o we_o can_v but_o something_a marvel_n at_o in_o your_o say_a letter_n first_o to_o see_v you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o blood_n second_o to_o consider_v you_o again_o so_o fierce_a in_o prosecute_a the_o breach_n of_o your_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a in_o pursue_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n three_o to_o behold_v the_o unstable_a doubleness_n in_o your_o proceed_n who_o pretend_v in_o your_o public_a sentence_n to_o become_v as_o intreaters_n for_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o severity_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o be_v they_o which_o most_o set_v we_o on_o if_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o contumacy_n in_o case_n of_o your_o law_n that_o be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v spare_v what_o shall_v then_o our_o princely_a discipline_n have_v do_v to_o man_n of_o your_o call_n henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v at_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o by_o our_o special_a commandment_n to_o come_v to_o our_o speech_n deny_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o we_o spare_v he_o john_n stratforde_n archbishop_n your_o predecessor_n be_v require_v of_o our_o progenitor_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o york_n will_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o scotland_n the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v â—_o yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o robert_n winchelsey_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o edmunde_n archb._n of_o cant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o stephen_n langhton_n be_v send_v for_o by_o k._n john_n to_o come_v persecute_v he_o come_v not_o the_o like_a contumacy_n be_v in_o becket_n towards_o k._n henry_n 2._o also_o in_o anselme_n towards_o k._n henry_n 1_o all_o these_o for_o their_o not_o appear_v before_o their_o prince_n you_o do_v excuse_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v appear_v without_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o one_o man_n for_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o you_o think_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o life_n you_o will_v have_v condemn_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o squirill_n climb_v to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o lion_n claw_n will_v not_o appear_v be_v send_v for_o to_o be_v devour_v that_o the_o eagle_n therefore_o shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n declare_v against_o the_o party_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o aforesaid_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o cause_n just_o weigh_v due_a execution_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v nicholas_n herforde_n &_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a but_o all_o this_o mean_a while_n what_o become_v of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v albeit_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o drive_v to_o exile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a during_o all_o this_o while_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o by_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v which_o he_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o do_v purge_v himself_o that_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n he_o come_v not_o declare_v also_o in_o the_o same_o a_o brieâ—â—_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v unto_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o an._n 1382._o vrbane_n very_o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o do_v hold_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o will_v most_o willing_o confirm_v my_o say_a faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a amend_v the_o same_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o do_v geve_v that_o same_o law_n himself_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o in_o that_o point_n to_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o i_o do_v geve_v and_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o that_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n amongst_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o near_a and_o exact_a follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o i_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n abiect_v and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n the_o 8._o and_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n 8._o chapter_n hereby_o i_o do_v full_o gather_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v honour_n neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n contrary_a to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n step_n do_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o error_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereof_o i_o do_v gather_v as_o a_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o rule_n &_o thereunto_o effectual_o to_o move_v and_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o special_o by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o if_o i_o can_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o will_n or_o desire_v in_o my_o own_o person_n i_o will_v sure_o present_v myself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o visit_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v teach_v i_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n foâ—_n so_o much_o then_o as_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge unto_o our_o pope_n just_a and_o true_a evangelicall_a instinction_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o any_o subtle_a or_o crafty_a devise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o sixth_o as_o he_o
thus_o unto_o eugenius_n i_o fear_v no_o other_o great_a poison_n to_o happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n this_o wickliff_n albeit_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v many_o grievous_a enemy_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o so_o cruel_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a sort_n but_o also_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v number_v john_n clembon_n lewes_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevell_n salisbury_n bohn_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n who_o for_o contempt_n in_o he_o note_v towards_o the_o sacrament_n in_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o house_n be_v enjoin_v by_o radulph_n ergom_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o make_v in_o salisbury_n a_o cross_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o he_o every_o friday_n during_o his_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_a barefoot_a and_o barehead_a in_o his_o shirt_n &_o there_o knel_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o fact_n exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o the_o londoner_n at_o this_o time_n somewhat_o bold_o trust_v to_o the_o mayor_n authority_n who_o for_o that_o year_n be_v john_n of_o northampton_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o punish_v the_o vice_n belong_v to_o civil_a law_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o have_v find_v and_o apprehend_v in_o commit_v both_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o prison_n which_o among_o they_o then_o be_v name_v dolium_fw-la and_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n where_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o &_o cut_v of_o their_o goldenlocke_v from_o their_o head_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o bagpipe_n and_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o know_v &_o their_o company_n avoid_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n then_o of_o certain_a the_o eve_n that_o be_v name_v apellatores_fw-la accuser_n or_o pecher_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guiltless_a which_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o with_o other_o such_o like_a opprobrious_a and_o reproachful_a contumelye_n do_v they_o serve_v the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o commit_v the_o forename_a wickedness_n and_o vice_n doctrine_n here_o the_o story_n record_v how_o the_o say_v londoner_n be_v encourage_v hereunto_o by_o john_n wickeliffe_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o perpetrat_v this_o act_n in_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v of_o yâ—_z clergy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o see_v the_o great_a negligence_n of_o those_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n belong_v but_o also_o their_o filthy_a avarice_n they_o do_v asmuch_o detest_v which_o for_o gredynes_n of_o money_n be_v choke_v with_o bribe_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o such_o person_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v suffer_v such_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n favourable_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v least_o for_o such_o wickedness_n perpetrate_v within_o the_o city_n and_o so_o apparent_o dissimule_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o &_o destroy_v their_o city_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o purge_v the_o same_o lest_o by_o the_o sufferance_n thereof_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o or_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n albani_n or_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o both_o they_o and_o their_o city_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n this_o story_n gentle_a reader_n albeit_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o i_o follow_v do_v geve_v it_o out_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o the_o great_a discommendation_n of_o the_o londyner_n for_o so_o do_v yet_o i_o think_v not_o to_o omit_v but_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o rather_o to_o tend_v unto_o the_o worthy_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o londoner_n that_o so_o do_v &_o to_o the_o necessary_a example_n of_o all_o other_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o now_o adjoine_v the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n of_o john_n wickliff_n *_o the_o public_a testimony_n give_v out_o by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v the_o vicechauncellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n uâ—t_o wish_v perpetual_a health_n in_o the_o lord_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o act_n and_o mmonumente_n of_o valiant_a man_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o hide_v with_o perpetual_a silence_n but_o that_o true_a report_n and_o fame_n shall_v continual_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o in_o strange_a &_o far_o distant_a place_n both_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o example_n of_o other_o forsomuch_o also_o as_o the_o provident_a discretion_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v recompense_v with_o cruelty_n have_v devise_v and_o ordain_v this_o buckeler_n and_o defence_n against_o such_o as_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o slander_v other_o man_n do_n that_o whensoever_o witness_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o pen_n by_o writing_n may_v supply_v the_o same_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o special_a good_a will_n and_o care_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o i._o wickliff_n sometime_o child_n of_o this_o our_o university_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n move_v and_o stir_v our_o mind_n as_o his_o manner_n and_o condition_n require_v no_o less_o with_o one_o mind_n voice_n and_o testimony_n godliness_n we_o do_v witness_v all_o his_o condition_n &_o do_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v most_o sincere_a &_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renoun_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v &_o know_v unto_o all_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o cowersation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n and_o travel_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n &_o savegarde_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o signify_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o his_o conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n upward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o praise_v worthy_a and_o honest_a that_o never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o any_o note_n or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n noise_v of_o he_o but_o in_o his_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o their_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v and_o slander_v christ_n religion_n vit_fw-mi neither_o be_v this_o say_a doctor_n convict_v of_o any_o heresy_n either_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universitye_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophye_n divinitye_n moralitye_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o peer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o all_o &_o singular_a thing_n we_o do_v desire_v to_o testify_v and_o deliver_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o say_a doctor_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o have_v in_o reputation_n amongst_o they_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o present_a letter_n testimonial_a shall_v come_v in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n testimonial_a to_o be_v seal_v with_o our_o common_a seal_n date_v at_o oxford_n in_o our_o congregation_n house_n the_o five_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n as_o touch_v master_n john_n wickliff_n very_o wickliff_n as_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o grant_n that_o m._n john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o horeticke_n so_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o firm_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n i_o
in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n who_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n ¶_o the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 17._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o 24._o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o that_o prince_n and_o lord_n temporal_a have_v lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o church_n man_n both_o in_o take_v from_o they_o and_o correct_v their_o abuse_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o desert_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o for_o the_o try_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o our_o vniversitye_n of_o prage_n which_o avoid_v always_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v differ_v to_o geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o allow_v article_n wish_v even_o unto_o this_o present_a sufficient_a probation_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o say_a university_n do_v always_o require_v due_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o canon_n distinction_n 68_o chapter_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n stand_v not_o by_o due_a reason_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o proof_n and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n for_o every_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v and_o say_v that_o to_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n divine_a power_n unto_o this_o objection_n master_n william_n do_v answer_v himself_o in_o his_o philosophy_n the_o first_o book_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genes_n 2._o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n for_o in_o what_o point_n say_v he_o be_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o declare_v wherefore_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o another_o man_n speak_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n &_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v do_v what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o man_n partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o inquire_v it_o out_o but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v as_o ignorant_a people_n neither_o to_o seek_v any_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n but_o we_o true_o do_v say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v find_v but_o if_o that_o any_o man_n do_v stay_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o faith_n &_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o moses_n say_v if_o the_o lamb_n can_v be_v eat_v let_v it_o not_o be_v by_o and_o by_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v he_o first_o call_v his_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n then_o let_v it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o lamb_n let_v we_o call_v our_o neighbour_n which_o dwell_v next_o house_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o seek_v out_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a say_v with_o we_o and_o if_o then_o neither_o we_o neither_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o let_v it_o then_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n albeit_o they_o have_v many_o neighbour_n dwell_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o for_o very_a pride_n they_o will_v not_o call_v any_o man_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v still_o ignorant_a they_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o man_n to_o inquire_v for_o his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o case_n by_z &_o by_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n presume_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n then_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o wisdom_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o out_o ward_n appearance_n for_o already_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n say_v no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v guen_v unto_o the_o outward_a show_n for_o which_o of_o they_o all_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o abound_v with_o most_o strame_v full_a and_o detestable_a vice_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o have_v great_a desire_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v master_n wilhelmus_fw-la let_v all_o such_o here_o who_o this_o parable_n do_v touch_v for_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o master_n bachelor_n and_o student_n of_o our_o university_n consider_v how_o hear_v a_o matter_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o wickliff_n without_o reason_n be_v and_o how_o grevous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v thereunto_o consent_v do_v call_v together_o my_o neighbour_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n &_o all_o other_o which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v present_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o comdennation_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o the_o temporalitye_n from_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n argument_n like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o university_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n or_o secular_a lord_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o will_v or_o how_o they_o will_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o what_o use_v they_o listen_v but_o our_o whole_a intent_n be_v diligent_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o this_o article_n as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v in_o it_o any_o true_a sense_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v without_o reproof_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v the_o 17._o in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o 45._o be_v propound_v under_o this_o form_n the_o lord_n temporal_a may_v at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o therein_o continue_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n at_o god_n commandment_n from_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o priest_n offend_v therefore_o the_o king_n also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o god_n commandment_n may_v do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v offend_v the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o king_n 2._o chapter_n which_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o adonias_n the_o brother_n of_o solomon_n to_o make_v he_o king_n without_o the_o advice_n either_o of_o david_n or_o of_o solomon_n himself_o which_o ought_v to_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o place_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v with_o abiathar_n unto_o adonias_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n 1._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v adonias_n the_o son_n of_o agithe_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v reign_v and_o make_v unto_o himself_o chariote_n and_o horseman_n and_o 40._o man_n which_o shall_v run_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v very_o comely_a being_n second_o son_n next_o
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
6._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v every_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 467._o 7._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_a annuity_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a pag._n 467._o 8._o item_n he_o do_v assure_o believe_v as_o he_o avouch_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o dispose_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o commit_v idolatry_n they_o make_v christ_n body_n pag._n 467._o 9_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o handle_v ill_o the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o the_o maid_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 10._o item_n that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11._o item_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n if_o he_o live_v against_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 12._o item_n the_o same_o william_n against_o the_o thing_n premise_v and_o his_o revocation_n and_o abjuration_n not_o to_o his_o hart_n convert_n but_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o pervert_v do_v turn_v aside_o into_o our_o diocese_n where_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v of_o his_o own_o rash_a head_n presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v etc._n etc._n 467._o 13._o item_n after_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a rumour_n &_o slander_n of_o very_a many_o we_o direct_v diverse_a monition_n and_o commandment_n comminatorye_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o our_o commissary_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o place_n holy_a or_o profane_a within_o our_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n page_n 466._o 14._o item_n that_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o monition_n inhibition_n and_o precept_n confirm_v by_o our_o seal_n come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o undouted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v william_n 15._o item_n the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v since_o &_o against_o those_o monition_n licet_fw-la inhibition_n and_o precept_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n dignity_n &_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o offence_n of_o many_o people_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v &_o to_o teach_v the_o forementioned_a &_o other_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a devise_n 16_o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n in_o our_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n &_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 17._o item_n open_v the_o same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a â—hristian_n people_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 466._o 18._o item_n that_o accidence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o their_o subject_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n concomitant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 19_o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 20._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n pag._n 466._o 21._o item_n that_o contrition_n only_o put_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a and_o that_o all_o vocal_a confession_n and_o exercise_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requisite_a of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o item_n that_o inferior_a curate_n have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 23._o item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o kind_n of_o annual_a pardon_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o pardon_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_a as_o they_o be_v noise_v and_o praise_v to_o be_v ibid._n 24._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o penitent_a body_n forgevenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o of_o the_o trespass_n pag._n 466._o 25_o item_n that_o one_o geve_v his_o alm_n to_o any_o body_n which_o as_o he_o judge_v have_v no_o need_n thereof_o do_v sin_n in_o so_o geeve_v it_o pag._n 466._o 26_o item_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelate_n of_o what_o private_a religion_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v by_o letter_n benefit_n of_o their_o order_n neither_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o benefit_n give_v profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 27_o item_n that_o the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v many_o time_n and_o often_o resort_v to_o a_o certain_a desert_n wood_n call_v derwalswood_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o there_o in_o a_o certain_a unhallowed_a chapel_n nay_o a_o profane_a cottage_n have_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a rashness_n forsooth_o to_o celebrate_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 28_o item_n the_o same_o william_n have_v also_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o a_o certain_a profane_a chapel_n situate_v in_o the_o park_n of_o newton_n nigh_o to_o the_o town_n of_o leyntwardyn_n in_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n pag._n 466._o ¶_o promoter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o faithful_a christian_a people_n and_o special_o sir_n walter_n pride_n the_o penitentiary_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whiteborne_a of_o our_o diocese_n bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v two_o public_a instrument_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_a heresy_n aforesaid_a of_o which_o instrument_n here_o follow_v the_o tenour_n and_o article_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o be_v it_o evident_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n bruce_n the_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n xv_o of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n lord_n boniface_n the_o ix_o by_o god_n wisdom_n pope_n the_o second_o year_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n john_n godemoston_n cannon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n under_o write_v and_o of_o witness_n subscribe_v walter_n brute_n lay_v man_n learned_a of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v say_v avouch_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o hereforde_n and_o his_o assistaunce_n which_o be_v with_o he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a month_n of_o october_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n swinderby_n do_v naughte_o wicked_o perverse_o and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o sir_n william_n swinderby_n chaplain_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n bishop_n in_o write_v and_o also_o the_o article_n minister_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v hold_v and_o advouch_v that_o the_o same_o conclusion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n even_o as_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_a and_o catholic_a brute_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o do_v remain_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
both_o of_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n simony_n also_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o with_o thou_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v for_o money_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o geve_v and_o whereas_o contrary_a the_o pope_n do_v sell_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o do_v grevous_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o he_o that_o sell_v &_o he_o that_o buy_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o simonye_n which_o they_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o this_o marueil_v i_o that_o he_o in_o his_o indulgence_n promise_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o &_o yet_o can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o debt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v of_o much_o more_o great_a importance_n then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgeve_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n an_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o marvel_v at_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o more_o straight_o in_o absolve_a a_o priest_n for_o not_o say_v or_o negligent_o say_v his_o matin_n they_o for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o grevous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n concur_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n bless_a be_v god_n &_o honour_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v sorry_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v to_o offend_v he_o no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o resort_v unto_o good_a and_o discreet_a priest_n who_o with_o wholesome_a discretion_n and_o sound_a counsel_n can_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o avoad_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o obtain_v more_o soon_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a herford_n and_o also_o may_v learn_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la latino_n episc._n hereford_n note_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o walter_n for_o christian_a patience_n charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o the_o say_a walter_n brute_n make_v comparison_n herein_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o purposely_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o example_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o two_o as_o one_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o peace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o much_o dispose_v to_o war_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v who_o so_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_a word_n of_o these_o romishe_a pope_n but_o advise_v and_o consider_v the_o inward_a practice_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o espy_v under_o their_o visor_n of_o peace_n what_o discord_n and_o debate_n they_o work_v who_o bear_v outward_o the_o meek_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalippe_n within_o do_v bear_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o wolf_n full_a of_o cruelty_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o if_o any_o do_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o contumelious_o will_v god_n that_o man_n can_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o not_o true_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o speak_v it_o sincere_o without_o affection_n of_o blind_a partiality_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thus_o under_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n how_o unmerciful_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n what_o thousand_o have_v he_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o sentence_n pretend_v in_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o party_n yet_o in_o deed_n will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o execute_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v who_o be_v true_a heretic_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v judge_v but_o geve_v they_o â—o_o be_v heretic_n who_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o burn_v faggote_a drown_v prison_a chayn_v famish_v rack_a hang_a torment_a threaten_a revile_v curse_v and_o oppress_v and_o no_o instruct_v nor_o yet_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v pope_n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o may_v in_o their_o war_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o beside_o the_o rack_a and_o murder_v of_o 7._o or_o 8._o cardinal_n set_v up_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a pope_n innocentius_n 4._o be_v in_o war_n himself_o against_o the_o apulian_o likewise_o alexander_n 4._o his_o sucessour_n stir_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n for_o apulia_n boniface_n 8._o move_v albertus_n which_o stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o drive_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n gregorius_n 9_o excite_v ludovike_v the_o french_a king_n 3._o sundry_a time_n to_o mortal_a war_n against_o the_o earl_n raimundus_n and_o city_n of_o of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n where_o lewes_n the_o say_v frence_z king_n die_v honorius_n 3._o by_o strength_n of_o war_n many_o way_n resist_v frederick_n 2._o and_o send_v out_o 35._o galley_n against_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o besiege_v ferraria_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o war_n at_o ticinum_n with_o many_o other_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o roman_n venetian_n and_o diverse_a other_o nation_n innocentius_n 3._o set_v up_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o king_n john_n what_o stir_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n keep_v against_o the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o war_n battle_n and_o field_n fight_v by_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o with_o many_o other_o like_o example_n consider_v do_v cause_v this_o walter_n brute_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o do_v make_v yet_o thereof_o no_o universal_a proposition_n but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o public_a right_n now_o he_o procee_v further_a to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v as_o concern_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o i_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v implicit_o or_o express_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n declare_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o man_n do_v live_v in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o man_n be_v then_o under_o sin_n who_o soul_n thereby_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o which_o death_n no_o man_n by_o law_n nor_o with_o
the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v galat._n 2._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o may_v have_v justify_v than_o our_o righteousness_n have_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o believer_n moreover_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v they_o be_v keep_v and_o conclude_v all_o under_o the_o law_n until_o the_o come_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o the_o say_a paul_n rom._n 5._o say_v 5._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereby_o that_o sin_n may_v more_o abound_v where_o then_o sin_n have_v more_o abound_v there_o have_v also_o grace_v superabounded_a that_o like_a as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o that_o grace_n may_v reign_v also_o by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v live_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v his_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o john_n 6._o for_o he_o be_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o his_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n then_o do_v we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o us._n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o be_v meat_n be_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n ca._n 6._o and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n that_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o with_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n refresh_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n intellectum_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v god_n have_v in_o itself_o all_o delectable_a pleasantness_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o intelligible_a power_n of_o the_o same_z as_o well_o exterior_a as_o interior_a they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n deck_v with_o a_o golden_a robe_n of_o diverse_a colour_n for_o this_o queen_n of_o heaven_n alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o by_o she_o all_o our_o corporal_a power_n intellective_a may_v full_o be_v refresh_v as_o be_v our_o spiritual_a intelligence_n with_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o double_a refection_n present_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v christ_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n 26._o chapter_n 26._o as_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 22._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 22._o or_o this_o matter_n thus_o write_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n i_o firm_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o expound_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o and_o as_o in_o cane_n of_o galilee_n he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n real_o so_o that_o after_o the_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n so_o when_o he_o say_v reader_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o after_o this_o change_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o natural_a body_n &_o not_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o i_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v any_o such_o real_a transubstantiation_n or_o mutation_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a in_o his_o perfection_n essential_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o pure_a creature_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n remain_v real_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o &_o be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o that_o after_o this_o assumpt_n of_o our_o substance_n he_o be_v real_o very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n even_o so_o if_o he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o the_o bread_n still_o real_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o essence_n between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n then_o between_o the_o deity_n &_o humanity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v natural_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v blood_n of_o the_o blood_n natural_a seed_n and_o of_o natural_a seed_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v but_o in_o that_o that_o god_n become_v man_n this_o be_v a_o action_n supernatural_a wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o very_a bread_n &_o his_o very_a body_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v any_o such_o identitye_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v similitude_n i_o be_o very_a bread_n not_o change_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o be_v the_o say_a christ_n which_o he_o be_v before_o real_o and_o yet_o bread_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o figurative_a speech_n so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o this_o shall_v real_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o sacramental_o and_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v whole_o reform_v our_o church_n now_o altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o original_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regijs_fw-la ¶_o these_o verse_n follow_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n plangunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentes_fw-la crimen_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la paulus_n fert_fw-la horum_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la surgunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la gyerzite_n simone_n nati_fw-la nomine_fw-la praelati_fw-la hoc_fw-la defensare_fw-la parati_fw-la qui_fw-la reges_fw-la estis_fw-la populis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praeestis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la gladios_fw-la prohibere_fw-la potestis_fw-la ¶_o the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v the_o english_a nation_n do_v lament_v of_o sodomite_n their_o sin_n which_o paul_n do_v plain_o signify_v by_o idol_n to_o begin_v but_o giersitis_fw-la full_a ingrate_fw-it from_o sinful_a simon_n spring_v this_o to_o defend_v though_o priest_n be_v name_n make_v bulwark_n agree_v and_o strong_a you_o prince_n therefore_o which_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n god_n have_v place_v with_o justice_n sword_n why_o see_v you_o not_o this_o evil_a great_a deface_v after_o these_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o return_v home_o from_o dubline_n into_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o at_o his_o return_n call_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n unto_o he_o richard_n stury_n lewes_n clifforde_v thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n â—_o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o do_v terrible_o threaten_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o side_n charge_v they_o straight_o never_o to_o hold_v maintain_v nor_o favour_v any_o more_o those_o opinyon_n and_o conclusion_n and_o namely_o of_o richard_n stury_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o from_o that_o day_n favour_n or_o defend_v any_o such_o opinion_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v the_o king_n then_o answer_v and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o again_o to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n all_o this_o while_n w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stirrer_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o pope_n urbane_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o catholic_a sect_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 6._o year_n before_o 9_o after_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o schismatical_a sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n boniface_n 9_o who_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n leave_v no_o diligence_n unattempted_a to_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o urbane_n have_v begin_v in_o suppress_v they_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v write_v sundry_a time_n to_o king_n richard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o his_o provision_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la and_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v against_o such_o richard_n who_o he_o false_o suggest_v to_o be_v lollarde_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o courteous_a pope_n who_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v with_o his_o sword_n at_o least_o with_o cruel_a slander_n of_o his_o malicious_a tongue_n will_v work_v his_o poison_n against_o they_o which_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1396._o 1398._o which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v thomas_n arundel_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ely_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1398._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o certain_a letter_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n which_o because_o i_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o proceed_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n the_o 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a son_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o kiss_v of_o that_o his_o bless_a foot_n who_o will_v give_v my_o head_n water_n &_o my_o eye_n stream_v tear_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v the_o decay_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o our_o mother_n 9_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o she_o by_o her_o own_o child_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v forget_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n have_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n chaleng_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n resemble_v so_o the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o the_o poor_a sheep_n can_v scarce_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o pastor_n as_o a_o stranger_n they_o ought_v to_o flee_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v shun_v as_o a_o hireling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o holy_a standard_n of_o the_o lord_n beforsaken_a of_o his_o host_n and_o so_o that_o city_n be_v full_a of_o riches_n become_v solitary_a and_o desolate_a and_o the_o land_n or_o people_n which_o be_v soâ—t_n to_o say_v flourish_v in_o her_o prosperity_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n lest_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o face_n and_o so_o wrap_v in_o maze_n that_o she_o shall_v hot_a know_v where_o to_o turn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v he_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v with_o weep_v speak_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o for_o now_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o wander_v that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o say_v and_o so_o many_o shepherd_n have_v destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o make_v his_o amiable_a portion_n a_o waste_a wilderness_n this_o multitude_n of_o shepherdess_n be_v become_v very_o burdenous_a to_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o when_o two_o strive_v to_o be_v chief_a the_o state_n of_o both_o their_o dignity_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o geve_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o both_o party_n go_v about_o to_o subdue_v unto_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a yet_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o purpose_n by_o work_v this_o way_n there_o begin_v to_o rise_v now_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_a as_o when_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quick_a innocent_a body_n be_v ask_v when_o the_o two_o harlot_n do_v strive_v afore_o solomon_n church_n like_v as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n follow_v â—eroboham_fw-mi the_o intruder_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o salomon_n sin_n even_o so_o of_o old_a time_n the_o desire_n of_o rule_v have_v draw_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v yourselves_o remember_v we_o beseech_v you_o how_o that_o all_o greece_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o primarche_n of_o constantinople_n church_n and_o how_o mahome_n with_o his_o fellow_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n where_o as_o the_o same_o supremacy_n have_v wythdrawen_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o in_o very_a few_o realm_n the_o candle_n that_o burn_v afore_o the_o lord_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o david_n sake_n his_o servant_n and_o although_o now_o remain_v few_o country_n profess_v
such_o a_o stroke_n hear_v ambition_n in_o this_o apostolical_a see_v which_o we_o be_v wont_v so_o great_o to_o magnify_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o which_o i_o leave_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o draw_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n richard_n reign_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o year_n so_o here_o also_o we_o show_v forth_o a_o summary_n recapitulation_n of_o such_o parliamental_a note_n &_o proceed_n as_o then_o be_v practise_v by_o public_a parliament_n in_o this_o king_n time_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bysh._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v that_o think_v or_o have_v think_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o pope_n double_a authority_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v diminish_v their_o opinion_n as_o evident_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n heretofore_o touch_v concern_v the_o election_n and_o invest_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o king_n as_o where_o king_n oswin_n command_v tedde_v to_o be_v ordain_v archbish._n of_o york_n also_o where_o king_n egfride_n cause_v cuchbert_n be_v bring_v to_o k._n canuce_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v institute_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v henri_fw-fr exit_fw-la lib._n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglorum_fw-la and_o likewise_o math._n parisiensis_fw-la testify_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o radulphus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o staff_n and_o ring_n and_o the_o sâ—â—re_a king_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wint_fw-mi to_o w._n gifford_n and_o moreover_o follow_v the_o step_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o possession_n pertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n the_o contrary_a statute_n of_o pope_n urbane_n forbid_v that_o clerk_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o lie_v person_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o &c._n &c._n innumerable_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ancient_a history_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n toll_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n have_v sufficient_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o note_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o present_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o collation_n whereof_o in_o part_n here_o follow_v *_o note_n of_o certain_a parliamente_n hold_v in_o the_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o make_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n 66._o it_o be_v request_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n be_v will_v no_o long_o to_o gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o that_o no_o person_n do_v any_o long_o pay_v they_o item_n 67._o that_o no_o man_n do_v procure_v any_o benefice_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n item_n 68_o that_o no_o englishman_n do_v take_v to_o farm_n of_o any_o alien_n any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o prebend_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n in_o which_o bill_n be_v rehearse_v that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v 6._o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a of_o such_o livinge_n in_o england_n item_n 77._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n to_o dignity_n elective_a the_o same_o be_v do_v against_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v with_o king_n edward_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o 70._o it_o be_v by_o petition_n request_v that_o some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v touch_v alien_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n dignity_n in_o their_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v provide_v therefore_o item_n 71._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o rebel_n to_o pope_n urbane_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n a_o act_n that_o pope_n urbane_n be_v true_a &_o lawful_a pope_n 78._o and_o that_o the_o livynge_n of_o all_o cardinal_n and_o other_o rebel_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o king_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o that_o whosoever_o within_o this_o realm_n shall_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o provision_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o any_o other_o pope_n than_o the_o same_o urbane_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n 2._o moreover_o in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n make_v their_o protestation_n in_o this_o parliament_n express_o against_o a_o certain_a new_a grant_n to_o wit_n proceed_n their_o extortion_n that_o the_o same_o never_o shall_v pass_v with_o their_o assent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o blemish_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o that_o word_n extortion_n they_o mean_v any_o thing_n large_o to_o proceed_v against_o ordinary_n &_o other_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o to_o deal_v hereafter_o therein_o they_o before_o that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v do_v then_o will_v they_o consent_v whereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v for_o the_o king_n event_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o same_o their_o say_a protestation_n or_o other_o word_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o grant_v to_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o case_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oath_n do_v at_o his_o coronation_n furthermore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n 2._o it_o be_v request_v 44._o that_o provision_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o pope_n collector_n for_o levy_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 46._o item_n that_o all_o prior_n alien_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o license_v to_o depart_v &_o never_o to_o revert_v and_o that_o english_a man_n may_v be_v place_v in_o their_o livinge_n answer_v the_o king_n as_o they_o do_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o staple_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n pronounce_v that_o he_o think_v best_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v within_o the_o realm_n consider_v that_o calis_n bruges_n and_o other_o town_n beyond_o the_o sea_n grow_v very_o rich_a thereby_o and_o good_a town_n here_o very_o much_o decay_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n touch_v the_o king_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsidy_n &_o custom_n of_o wool_n more_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o staple_n be_v keep_v in_o england_n by_o one_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_a than_o it_o do_v now_o be_v hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n 36._o item_n that_o inquisition_n and_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o under_o the_o licence_n to_o purchase_v 10._o li._n yearly_a do_v purchase_v 80._o li._n or_o 100_o li._n 44._o item_n that_o all_o clerk_n advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o live_n by_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o livinge_n none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v by_o he_o 26._o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o it_o be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o that_o such_o imposition_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o volumus_fw-la and_o imponimus_fw-la of_o the_o translation_n of_o b.b._n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v employ_v on_o the_o king_n war_n against_o the_o schismatickes_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o such_o as_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n the_o like_a bull_n and_o novelry_n may_v be_v repute_v for_o traitor_n 24._o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n follow_v a_o other_o parliament_n in_o which_o although_o the_o archbish_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o province_n make_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o open_a parliament_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a mean_v or_o will_v assent_v to_o any_o statute_n or_o law_n make_v in_o restraynt_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o utter_o withstand_v the_o same_o will_v this_o protestation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v enroll_v yet_o the_o say_a protestation_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n take_v no_o great_a effect_n 34._o
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
to_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v true_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v and_o use_v virtue_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n consider_v so_o that_o all_o their_o word_n &_o their_o work_n may_v be_v hereby_o make_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o help_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o edification_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o have_v this_o foresay_a business_n shall_v profit_v full_o i_o kill_v both_o to_o fred_n &_o foe_n for_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o charitable_a folk_n be_v make_v astonish_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o peradventure_o convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o also_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n shall_v hereby_o comfort_v many_o friend_n and_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o cause_n i_o know_v by_o my_o sudden_a &_o unwarn_v appose_v and_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v of_o good_a hart_n wtout_fw-fr feign_v able_a themselves_n wilful_o &_o glad_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v christ_n patient_o travel_v busy_o privy_o and_o apert_o in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o withdraw_v who_o soever_o that_o they_o may_v from_o vice_n plant_v in_o they_o if_o the_o may_v virtue_n comfort_v they_o &_o further_a they_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o in_o vain_a glory_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o inflame_v with_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o ever_o meek_a and_o patient_a purpose_v to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o that_o will_v of_o god_n suffer_v wilful_o and_o glad_o without_o any_o grutch_n what_o soever_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o that_o then_o this_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n &_o at_o every_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o enemy_n purpose_v for_o to_o do_v against_o they_o to_o such_o faithful_a lover_n special_o &_o patient_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v but_o through_o their_o old_a and_o new_a unshamefast_a sin_n those_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o southfastnes_n persecute_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v &_o obstinate_a in_o eâ—ill_n that_o they_o shall_v ween_v themselves_o to_o do_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o malicious_a and_o wrongful_a pursue_v and_o destroy_v of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n body_n which_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o their_o virtuous_a live_n and_o for_o their_o true_a knowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o patient_a wilful_a and_o glad_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n deserve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o endless_a bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o great_a love_n that_o these_o man_n have_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o southfastnes_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v sudden_o &_o unwarned_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v appose_v of_o their_o adversary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o through_o his_o charity_n will_v in_o that_o hour_n of_o their_o answer_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o show_v his_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o again_o say_v nor_o against_o stand_n lawful_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o through_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o whatsoever_o adversity_n that_o come_v to_o they_o hope_v sure_o in_o his_o mercy_n purpose_v to_o stand_v continual_o in_o perfect_a charity_n for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n dread_v not_o so_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o knowledge_n prudent_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v their_o knowledge_v may_v profit_v yea_o and_o though_o therefore_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o in_o one_o wise_a or_o a_o other_o certes_o they_o patient_o take_v it_o know_v their_o conversation_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o persecution_n in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o lo_o this_o heavenly_a heritage_n &_o endless_a reward_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v this_o sentence_n witness_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o meed_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o meed_n of_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v of_o all_o his_o other_o saint_n this_o most_o bless_a and_o best_a meed_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o make_v we_o of_o naught_o and_o send_v his_o only_a most_o dear_a worthy_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a hart_n blood_n amen_n the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_a be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n archb._n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o writing_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o call_v lammesse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o i_o william_n thorpe_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saltwoode_n be_v bring_v before_o tho._n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n and_o when_o that_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o much_o people_n about_o he_o and_o when_o that_o he_o see_v i_o he_o go_v fast_o into_o a_o closit_fw-la bid_v all_o secular_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o soon_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v than_o in_o that_o closet_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v call_v malueren_n person_n of_o s._n dunstanes_n in_o london_n &_o other_o two_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o yâ—_z law_n and_o i_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o william_n i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o xx_o winter_n &_o more_o travel_v about_o busy_o in_o the_o north_n country_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a country_n of_o england_n thing_n sow_v about_o false_a doctrine_n have_v great_a business_n if_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o untrue_a teach_n and_o shrewd_a will_n for_o to_o infect_v &_o poison_v all_o this_o land_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v now_o withstand_v &_o bring_v into_o my_o ward_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o sequester_v thou_o from_o thy_o evil_a purpose_n and_o let_v thou_o to_o enuenime_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o province_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o william_n if_z yâ—_z will_v now_o meck_o and_o of_o good_a hart_n without_o any_o feign_v kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o grace_n promise_v faithful_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o to_o my_o correction_n &_o stand_v to_o my_o ordinance_n &_o fulfil_v it_o due_o by_o all_o thy_o cunning_a and_o power_n thou_o shall_v yet_o find_v i_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n since_o you_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n &_o out_o of_o believe_v will_v you_o geve_v i_o here_o audience_n to_o tell_v my_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v yea_o tell_v on_o and_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o this_o godhead_n and_o of_o this_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sothfast_a holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v even_o in_o power_n and_o in_o cunning_a and_o in_o might_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n for_o what_o soever_o that_o the_o father_n do_v or_o can_v or_o will_v that_o thing_n also_o the_o son_n do_v and_o can_v and_o will_v and_o in_o all_o their_o power_n cunning_a and_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o
down_o to_o yâ—_z archbishop_z pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o he_o for_o to_o say_v martins_z with_o he_o &_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o within_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o to_o do_v of_o my_o prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o will_v ordayn_v for_o i_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o come_v again_o the_o constable_n and_o speak_v privy_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n command_v the_o constable_n to_o lead_v i_o forth_o thence_o with_o he_o &_o so_o he_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o thence_o we_o be_v send_v after_o again_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o again_o before_o the_o archbishop_n a_o clerk_n bid_v i_o kneel_v down_o and_o ask_v grace_n and_o submit_v i_o lowly_a and_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o the_o best_a serve_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o diverse_a time_n to_o day_n i_o will_v wilful_o &_o lowlye_o obey_v and_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v ordain_v ever_o after_o the_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o member_n accord_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o will_v teach_v i_o rule_v i_o or_o chastise_v i_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o god_n law_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v i_o wist_v well_o he_o will_v not_o with_o out_o such_o addition_n submit_v he_o and_o then_o i_o be_v rebuke_v scorn_v &_o manass_v on_o every_o side_n soul_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o diverse_a person_n cry_v upon_o i_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o submit_v i_o but_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v no_o word_n and_o then_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o to_o i_o many_o great_a word_n &_o i_o stand_v and_o hear_v they_o manasse_n curse_n and_o scorn_v i_o but_o i_o say_v nothing_o then_o a_o while_n after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o not_o submit_v thou_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v full_o glad_o submit_v i_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o ¶_o and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n to_o have_v i_o forth_o thence_o in_o haste_n and_o so_o then_o i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v into_o a_o foul_a unhonest_a prison_n prison_n where_o i_o come_v never_o before_o but_o thank_v be_v god_n when_o all_o man_n be_v go_v forth_o then_o from_o i_o &_o have_v spar_v fast_o the_o prison_n door_n after_o they_o by_o and_o by_o after_o i_o therein_o by_o myself_o busy_v i_o to_o think_v on_o god_n &_o to_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v then_o great_o comfort_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n from_o the_o hear_n from_o the_o presence_n from_o the_o scorn_v and_o from_o the_o manass_n of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o reioyse_v in_o the_o lord_n bishop_n because_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v i_o so_o both_o among_o the_o flatter_a special_o and_o among_o the_o manass_n of_o my_o adversaries_n that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n lay_v upon_o a_o other_o tree_n overwharte_o or_o cross_v wise_a so_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o three_o clerk_n always_o contrary_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o good_a god_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n by_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v true_a perfect_a charity_n and_o else_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v all_o that_o this_o writing_n read_v or_o hear_v pray_v hearty_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o great_a goodness_n that_o can_v not_o be_v with_o tongue_n express_v grant_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n special_o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v at_o dystaunce_n to_o be_v knit_v &_o make_v one_o in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n ¶_o beside_o this_o examination_n here_o above_o describe_v come_v a_o other_o treatise_n also_o to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o w._n thorne_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o rather_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o handle_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v a_o complaint_n of_o vicious_a priest_n which_o treatise_n or_o testament_n in_o this_o place_n we_o think_v not_o mere_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o matthew_z a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o his_o gospeller_n witness_v true_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a teaching_n of_o christ._n he_o rehearse_v how_o that_o christ_n liken_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o â—ad_a ground_n this_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n in_o who_o christ_n delight_v to_o dwell_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o be_v establish_v faithful_o in_o his_o live_n &_o in_o his_o true_a teach_n adourn_v or_o make_v fair_a with_o diverse_a virtue_n which_o christ_n use_v and_o teach_v without_o any_o meddle_v of_o any_o error_n as_o be_v chief_o the_o condition_n of_o charity_n this_o foresay_a stone_n be_v christ_n build_v upon_o which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n must_v be_v build_v since_o upon_o none_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o teach_n no_o body_n may_v make_v any_o building_n or_o house_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v this_o sentence_n wytness_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v to_o they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v set_v any_o other_o ground_n than_o be_v set_v that_o be_v christ_n living_n and_o teach_v and_o because_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v geve_v all_o their_o business_n here_o in_o this_o life_n god_n to_o build_v they_o virtuous_o upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n s._n paul_n knowledge_v the_o servant_n desire_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ephesye_v write_v to_o they_o comfortable_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n guest_n nor_o yet_o comelinge_n but_o you_o be_v the_o citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v above_o upon_o the_o foundement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o foundement_n every_o building_n that_o be_v build_v or_o make_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o increase_v or_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v every_o body_n that_o be_v ground_v or_o build_v faithful_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o through_o make_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o stable_a ground_n and_o steadfast_a stone_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a corner_n stone_n christ._n fast_o join_v &_o hold_v mighty_o together_o two_o wall_n for_o through_o christ_n jesu_n mean_v or_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v piteous_a or_o merciful_o join_v and_o make_v one_o together_o to_o mankind_n and_o through_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o servant_n love_v to_o please_v he_o man_n be_v unseparable_o make_v one_o to_o god_n and_o defend_v sure_o under_o his_o protection_n also_o this_o foresay_a stone_n christ_n stone_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o square_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o as_o a_o square_a stone_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v cast_v or_o lay_v it_o abide_v and_o lie_v stable_o so_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o example_n of_o he_o abide_v and_o dwell_v stable_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o all_o adversity_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o lo_o when_o these_o foresay_a square_a stone_n be_v hew_v and_o wrought_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n or_o pillar_n of_o god_n temple_n none_o noise_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v hear_v certain_a this_o silence_n in_o work_v of_o this_o stone_n figuâ—eth_v christ_n chief_o and_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o by_o example_n of_o he_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v so_o meek_a and_o patient_a in_o every_o adversity_n that_o no_o sound_n nor_o yet_o any_o grudge_n shall_v any_o time_n be_v perceive_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o chief_a and_o most_o worshipful_a corner_n stone_n which_o only_o be_v ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n proud_a beggar_n reprive_v but_o
lie_v &_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n likewise_o aught_o to_o debar_v their_o gold_n to_o the_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v poison_v all_o christendom_n with_o simony_n and_o heresy_n further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n that_o bishop_n monk_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v so_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n where_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o secular_a dominion_n neither_o do_v they_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v but_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n &_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v reduce_v such_o shaveling_n to_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n also_o that_o these_o two_o chapiter_n of_o the_o immunitye_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la and_o cap._n aduersus_fw-la because_o they_o do_v decree_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v neither_o require_v tallage_n nor_o tenthes_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n clergy_n now_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v take_v revenge_n of_o italye_n and_o of_o all_o the_o false_a priest_n and_o clerk_n within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n nallam_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n praesul_fw-la and_o cap._n nullam_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o either_o testament_n and_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a silvester_n by_o this_o law_n so_o defend_v two_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v although_o they_o be_v both_o vicious_a &_o evil_a and_o although_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o unjust_a temporal_a judge_n our_o mitre_a prelate_n in_o these_o day_n so_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v none_o of_o such_o judgement_n also_o that_o those_o decretal_n of_o accusation_n cap._n quando_fw-la &_o qualiter_fw-la which_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o clerk_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o receive_v judgement_n do_v contain_v both_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o bring_v great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n to_o antechristes_n coffer_n furthermore_o that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n aught_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o sautor_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o gospel_n king_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n also_o that_o bishop_n and_o their_o favourer_n that_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a lord_n but_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o official_o to_o punish_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n do_v fall_n into_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n prelate_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n also_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o order_n both_o of_o priest_n &_o bishop_n as_o these_o king_n solomon_n and_o josaphat_n have_v furthermore_o that_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la conpetenti_fw-la by_o the_o which_o secular_a judge_n be_v forbid_v without_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n to_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n to_o death_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o king_n have_v power_n over_o clerk_n &_o priest_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o deserve_a crime_n also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o 6._o cap._n foelicis_fw-la make_v against_o the_o persecutor_n striker_n and_o imprisoner_n of_o cardinal_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n a_o secular_a lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o open_a sunony_n adultery_n &_o manifest_a blasphemy_n also_o that_o the_o chapier_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v devius_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o correct_v he_o also_o where_o as_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v just_a &_o good_a man_n do_v destroy_v the_o order_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o humility_n and_o do_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o that_o christian_n king_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v this_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o example_n that_o cestrensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o declare_v of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n which_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o and_o do_v institute_v leo_n in_o his_o place_n pope_n and_o further_o he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a and_o curse_a strompet_n of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17._o last_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n have_v reasonable_a excuse_n and_o cause_n to_o repel_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o shaveling_n which_o be_v not_o express_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o reason_n inevitable_a also_o he_o say_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o consecration_n distinctione_n 2._o cap._n seculares_fw-la &_o cap._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o cap._n et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la &_o cap._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la seculares_fw-la that_o such_o secular_a man_n as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ot_fw-mi the_o altar_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o christian_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o clerk_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n in_o receive_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o then_o may_v we_o bless_v such_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v flee_v to_o hell_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o let_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v well_o to_o practice_v this_o school_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o law_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v let_v man_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o christian_a man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o refuse_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o these_o worldly_a clerk_n which_o the_o people_n call_v the_o papal_a law_n and_o bishoplike_a statute_n for_o the_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o they_o without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o run_v towards_o heaven_n by_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o do_v 1000_o year_n before_o the_o say_a law_n be_v prescribe_v and_o send_v to_o the_o university_n and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o studi_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o benefice_n and_o worldly_a good_n also_o that_o simple_a man_n do_v reverent_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o other_o law_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v express_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n also_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n &_o law_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o clerk_n be_v both_o contrary_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o upon_o reason_n simple_a man_n ought_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n also_o that_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n faith_n fail_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n faith_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n much_o more_o may_v that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o rabble_n easy_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n preserve_v whole_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n but_o the_o
unto_o we_o nation_n both_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o likewise_o our_o happy_a estate_n all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v well_o attribute_v only_o to_o the_o help_n of_o her_o medicine_n lady_n to_o who_o also_o we_o may_v worthy_o ascribe_v now_o of_o late_a in_o these_o our_o time_n under_o the_o mighty_a government_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n king_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o raven_a wolf_n idolater_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o cruel_a beast_n which_o have_v prepare_v against_o our_o banquet_n a_o mess_n of_o meat_n mingle_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o hate_v we_o unjust_o secret_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a will_n that_o we_o show_v to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o she_o be_v on_o high_a sit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o defendresse_fw-fr &_o patroness_n of_o we_o all_o be_v magnify_v with_o all_o man_n praise_n may_v more_o plentiful_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n the_o teat_n of_o her_o pap_n grace_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o special_a devotion_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n himself_o we_o command_v your_o brotherhode_n straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o you_o command_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o of_o all_o other_o suffragans_n to_o worship_v our_o lady_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o our_o catholic_n patroness_n and_o protectress_n evermore_o in_o all_o adversity_n with_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o ring_v as_o the_o devotion_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o worship_v she_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o coure_z le_fw-fr feu_fw-fr curphew_n and_o when_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o ring_n that_o with_o like_a manner_n of_o prayer_n &_o ring_v she_o be_v every_o where_o honour_v devout_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a our_o and_z your_o suffragans_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a in_o your_o and_o their_o monastery_n and_o collegiate_n church_n that_o we_o so_o humble_o call_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a piety_n may_v merciful_o come_v to_o the_o help_n the_o protection_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o for_o the_o happy_a remedy_n of_o quietness_n and_o for_o our_o succour_n from_o tempestuous_a flood_n be_v ready_a to_o apply_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o his_o eye_n with_o all_o his_o whole_a desire_n to_o watch_v we_o therefore_o covet_v more_o earnest_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n to_o so_o devout_a a_o exercise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v by_o these_o present_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n five_o time_n at_o the_o morning_n peal_n with_o a_o devout_a mind_n ave_n totiens_fw-la quotiens_fw-la how_o oft_o so_o ever_o 40_o day_n of_o pardon_n by_o these_o present_n give_v under_o our_o seal_n in_o our_o manor_n of_o lambeth_n the_o 10._o day_n of_o february_n anno_fw-la nostrae_fw-la trans_fw-la 9_o ex._n regist._n thom._n arundel_n by_o this_o frivolous_a and_o barbarous_a constitution_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n heap_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n appear_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o catholic_a generation_n church_n who_o be_v themselves_o not_o great_o exercise_v nor_o experience_v in_o any_o serious_a cogitation_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o seem_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o unskilful_a handle_n they_o lead_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o such_o outward_a sight_n and_o ceremony_n seemly_a perhaps_o to_o their_o own_o gross_a affection_n but_o not_o agree_v nay_o rather_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a nature_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o like_v as_o in_o their_o invention_n they_o swerve_v utter_o from_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n so_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o life_n likewise_o they_o do_v resemble_v little_a or_o no_o part_n almost_o of_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n example_n hereof_o be_v plenty_n and_o plain_a in_o these_o roman_a prelate_n to_o be_v note_v who_o so_o well_o consider_v the_o humble_a state_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o pastoral_a leader_n of_o the_o church_n will_v compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o usual_a pomp_n of_o these_o glorious_a potestates_fw-la as_o for_o example_n note_v what_o can_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o a_o true_a pastor_n ecclesiastical_a than_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o head_n bishop_n himself_o so_o what_o great_a show_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o name_v before_o th._n arundel_n archb_n of_o cant._n who_o pass_v by_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n do_v not_o only_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n for_o a_o triumph_n of_o his_o come_n but_o take_v great_a snuff_n and_o do_v suspend_v all_o such_o church_n in_o london_n not_o only_o with_o the_o steeple_n and_o bell_n but_o also_o with_o the_o organ_n so_o many_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o come_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n according_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v the_o word_n whereof_o write_v to_o his_o own_o summoner_n i_o have_v hereto_o annex_v in_o his_o own_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o the_o summoner_n to_o suspend_v certain_a church_n of_o london_n because_o they_o ring_v not_o their_o bell_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o well_o belove_a thom._n wilton_n our_o summoner_n swear_v health_n grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o comeliness_n of_o our_o holy_a church_n of_o canterb._n over_o which_o we_o bear_v rule_v archb._n deserve_v and_o require_v that_o while_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o the_o same_o our_o church_n have_v our_o cross_n carry_v before_o we_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o their_o turn_n aught_o &_o be_v bind_v in_o token_n of_o special_a reverence_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o we_o to_o ring_v their_o bell_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o on_o tuesday_n last_o pass_v when_o we_o betwixt_o 8._o and_o 9_o of_o the_o clock_n before_o dinner_n pass_v open_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o our_o cross_n carry_v before_o we_o diverse_a church_n who_o name_n be_v here_o beneath_o note_v show_v towards_o we_o willing_o though_o they_o certain_o know_v of_o our_o come_n unreverence_v rather_o then_o reverence_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o our_o church_n of_o canterb._n ring_v not_o at_o all_o at_o our_o come_n wherefore_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v this_o injury_n humility_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o spouse_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v command_v you_o that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o put_v all_o those_o church_n under_o our_o interditement_n suspending_a god_n holy_a organ_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o same_o which_o we_o also_o suspend_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n till_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n be_v able_a hereafter_o to_o attain_v of_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n give_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o why_o this_o archb._n either_o shall_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o displease_v with_o not_o ring_v i_o do_v not_o see_v belike_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v great_o occupy_v with_o some_o great_a muse_n as_o feel_v of_o god_n fear_n with_o repentance_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o zealous_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o his_o flock_n with_o the_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o despise_v or_o else_o be_v set_v upon_o some_o grave_a study_n while_o he_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o noisome_a to_o all_o student_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n also_o shend_v as_o well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v before_o his_o person_n but_o and_o though_o the_o bell_n do_v
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
to_o say_v as_o i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o bless_v the_o archbishop_n make_v then_o as_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v forth_o his_o tale_n and_o not_o hear_v he_o gentleness_n say_v sir_n at_o that_o time_n i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n may_v forsooth_o will_v i_o not_o for_o i_o never_o yet_o trespass_v against_o you_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o ward_n heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_a god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o lord_n most_o grevous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n 51._o and_o do_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o he_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n loe_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v at_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_v notwithstanding_o he_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o again_o after_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o examine_v the_o lord_n cobham_n of_o his_o christian_a believe_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v this_o godly_a answer_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o full_o and_o faithful_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n final_o i_o believe_v cobham_n all_o that_o my_o lord_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v then_o demand_v the_o archbishop_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n the_o day_n afore_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v special_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o he_o believe_v therein_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o with_o that_o bill_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v his_o belief_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v it_o unto_o you_o 11._o and_o eat_v thereof_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o do_v i_o thorough_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o this_o say_v be_o i_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mathewe_n in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n faith_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v then_o to_o one_o master_n john_n whitehead_n help_v you_o say_v once_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o coul_n that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o hold_v then_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o therein_o be_v his_o body_n though_o the_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v each_o one_o against_o other_o in_o that_o opinion_n these_o be_v my_o word_n then_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o then_o shout_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o together_o and_o cry_v with_o great_a noise_n picker_n we_o say_v all_o that_o it_o be_v god_n body_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o not_o then_o look_v the_o l._n cobham_n earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n believe_v not_o you_o thus_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v serve_v yes_o marry_o do_v i_o then_o ask_v he_o the_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o body_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o thus_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n dwell_v here_o upon_o that_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n and_o have_v the_o invisible_a godhead_n cover_v under_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o see_v in_o he_o augustine_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n also_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o under_o hyd_fw-we and_o not_o see_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o moreover_o eutichen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n write_v again_o eutiche_n which_o faith_n like_a as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n etc._n etc._n then_o smile_v they_o each_o one_o upon_o other_o divinitic_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o great_a heresy_n and_o with_o a_o great_a brag_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o the_o doctor_n also_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v unto_o they_o material_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n material_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n 6._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la of_o johns_n gospel_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la i_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_o the_o live_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n then_o say_v they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n make_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v what_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n manifest_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v now_o 10_o and_o more_o glad_o learn_v and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n lo_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n then_o say_v they_o again_o paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a on_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o christ_n
body_n the_o lord_n cobham_n ask_v church_n how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o sentence_n of_o they_o they_o answer_v he_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o sir_n john_n we_o send_v you_o a_o writing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n clear_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o i_o know_v none_o holy_a than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o that_o determination_n i_o wear_v it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_o against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v she_o only_o since_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a poison_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o not_o afore_o then_o ask_v they_o he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n therewith_o if_o he_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n question_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o no_o forsooth_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o our_o creed_n this_o word_n in_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v concern_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o birth_n the_o death_n the_o burial_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o for_o believe_v but_o in_o he_o neither_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a resurrection_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n everlasting_a nor_o any_o other_o in_o then_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n such_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o office_n but_o what_o be_v your_o belief_n concern_v holy_a church_n pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v my_o belief_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v true_a all_z yâ—_z be_v ground_v upon_o they_o i_o believe_v thorough_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o in_o your_o lordly_a law_n and_o idle_a determination_n have_v i_o no_o belief_n for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n as_o your_o open_a deed_n do_v show_v but_o you_o be_v very_a antichristes_n obstinate_o set_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o wil._n the_o law_n that_o you_o have_v make_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o only_o for_o your_o vain_a glory_n and_o abominable_a covetousness_n papist_n this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o exceed_a heresy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a fume_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o holy_a church_n define_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n one_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o other_o in_o purgatorye_n you_o say_v and_o the_o thyrd_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n handlinge_n this_o latter_a part_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n in_o knighthood_n priesthood_n and_o the_o commonalty_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o plain_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o belief_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v yea_o true_o can_n i._n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_a the_o prior_n of_o the_o carmelit_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v thereof_o 7._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o mathewe_n nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la presume_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n if_o you_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o superior_a the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n christ_n say_v also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o like_o as_o the_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o work_n appear_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o that_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o and_o in_o john_n he_o have_v this_o text_n operibus_fw-la credit_n belecue_v you_o the_o outward_a do_n 56._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o john_n justum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iudicate_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o not_o offend_v for_o david_n say_v also_o rectè_fw-la iudicate_v filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la judge_n right_o always_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o superiority_n be_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v meek_a minister_n and_o no_o proud_a superior_n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_a unto_o he_o you_o make_v here_o no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n you_o put_v no_o diversity_n between_o yâ—_z evil_n judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v and_o the_o good_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o have_v rash_a judgement_n and_o right_a judgement_n all_o be_v one_o with_o you_o so_o swift_a judge_n always_o be_v the_o learned_a scholar_n of_o wicklisse_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o sophistre_v of_o you_o forsooth_o preposterous_a be_v your_o judgement_n evermore_o 55._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v you_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o your_o way_n be_v not_o god_n way_n nor_o god_n way_n your_o way_n and_o as_o for_o that_o virtuous_a man_n wicklisse_n who_o judgement_n you_o so_o high_o disdain_v i_o shall_v say_v here_o of_o my_o part_n 7._o both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstayn_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n can_v i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n adversary_n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_n again_o yet_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o so_o many_o virtuous_a man_n live_v &_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o so_o open_a and_o the_o example_n of_o father_n so_o plenteous_a if_o i_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o amend_v my_o life_n till_o i_o hear_v the_o devil_n preach_v s._n hierome_n say_v minori_fw-la that_o he_o which_o seek_v such_o suspect_a master_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o midday_n light_n but_o the_o midday_n devil_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v cayphas_n your_o father_n be_v the_o old_a phariseis_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o you_o be_v we_o need_v no_o further_o go_v then_o to_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n then_o say_v some_o of_o the_o lawyer_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n for_o christ_n judge_v judas_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v no_o christ_n judge_v he_o not_o but_o he_o judge_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o &_o so_o do_v hang_v himself_o but_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v woe_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o coverous_a act_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o still_o unto_o many_o of_o you_o for_o since_o the_o venune_n of_o he_o be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n neither_o yet_o have_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venune_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v your_o possession_n and_o lordeship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n nest_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v vevime_o shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
who_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n common_o i_o shall_v effectual_o present_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o my_o say_a reverend_a father_n lord_n archbishop_z or_o to_o they_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v connenient_o do_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v correct_v to_o my_o uttermost_a power_n this_o abjuration_n never_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n neither_o be_v it_o compile_v of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o therewith_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o which_o like_v fetch_v and_o subtle_a practice_n be_v also_o devise_v the_o recantation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n cranmer_n to_o stop_v for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mouth_n which_o subtle_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v also_o practise_v with_o the_o false_a recantation_n of_o bishop_n â—oper_a and_o diverse_a other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o true_a time_n place_n occasion_n cause_n and_o order_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o the_o party_n requisite_a to_o a_o faithful_a history_n with_o out_o corruption_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o the_o wrangle_a caviller_n may_v be_v satisfy_v &_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o bark_v i_o have_v therefore_o of_o purpose_n annex_v with_o all_o my_o ground_n &_o foundation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archine_n and_o register_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant_n exit_fw-la epist_n thom._n arund_n ad_fw-la rich._n lond._n deceive_v whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o manifest_a error_n both_o of_o polydorus_n and_o of_o edward_n hall_n who_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a distinction_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v this_o citation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o as_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o ground_n and_o certaynety_n of_o this_o foresay_a history_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n above_o premise_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n richard_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o continual_a increase_n of_o sincere_a love_n we_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o lord_n richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v late_o conclude_v before_o we_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergye_a of_o our_o province_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge last_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n entreat_v amongst_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o say_v prelate_n &_o clergy_n upon_o the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o we_o and_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o amend_v the_o hole_n of_o our_o lord_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n but_o that_o first_o of_o all_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v author_n favourer_n protector_n defender_n and_o receiver_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v lollarde_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n flourish_v and_o afterward_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o the_o convocation_n amongst_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n of_o our_o province_n it_o be_v find_v out_o amongst_o other_o that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a receiver_n favourer_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o that_o special_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereforde_n he_o have_v send_v the_o say_a lollarde_n to_o preach_v not_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o wicked_a sermon_n grevous_o punish_v with_o threaten_n terror_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n such_o as_o do_v withstand_v he_o allege_v and_o affirm_v amongst_o other_o that_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n suffragans_fw-la of_o out_o province_n have_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o constitution_n also_o he_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v opinion_n and_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o sacramente_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o key_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o affirm_v wherefore_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n we_o be_v then_o require_v that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n upon_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o roverance_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n at_o that_o present_a be_v &_o no_o less_o also_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o knighthood_n king_n we_o with_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n then_o present_a with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n come_v personal_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o his_o manor_n of_o kenington_n put_v up_o against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n a_o complaint_n and_o partly_o recite_v the_o defaulte_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o reproach_n we_o defer_v all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o a_o great_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n after_o his_o great_a travel_n take_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o certify_v we_o both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n we_o immediate_o decree_v to_o call_v forth_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n personal_o to_o answer_v before_o we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n already_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n and_o send_v our_o messenger_n with_o these_o our_o letter_n of_o citation_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o be_v at_o his_o castle_n of_o cowling_n unto_o the_o which_o messenger_n we_o give_v commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n go_v into_o the_o castle_n except_o he_o be_v license_v but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o one_o john_n butler_n porter_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o he_o will_v either_o licence_n the_o say_a messenger_n to_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n or_o that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o or_o on_o the_o least_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v without_o his_o castle_n the_o which_o sir_n john_n open_o answer_v unto_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n declare_v the_o premise_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cite_v neither_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v his_o citation_n then_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o premise_n lawful_o proceed_v further_a first_o have_v faithful_a report_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n we_o decree_v to_o cite_v he_o by_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v open_o set_v uppe_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n next_o unto_o he_o little_o more_o than_o three_o english_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o cowling_n as_o we_o have_v thus_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v and_o our_o edict_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v public_o &_o open_o set_v upon_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o say_a
strong_a against_o all_o danger_n of_o just_a reprehension_n who_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n so_o submiss_a to_o his_o king_n so_o sound_v in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o constant_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o death_n signify_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v not_o out_o of_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a chronicle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o instrument_n remain_v in_o ancient_a record_n what_o lack_v now_o or_o what_o shall_v let_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o such_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o verity_n for_o the_o which_o also_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v yâ—_z fire_n may_v therefore_o worthy_o be_v exorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o a_o witness_n bearer_n but_o here_o now_o step_v in_o dame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o her_o cousin_n scold_v allecto_n etc._n etc._n who_o neither_o learning_n to_o hold_v her_o coung_a nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v well_o calumnis_fw-la must_v needs_o find_v here_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o beginning_n now_o to_o quarrel_n infer_v thus_o but_o after_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n his_o fellow_n and_o confederate_n convent_v themselves_o together_o seditous_o against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o against_o their_o country_n a_o great_a crime_n no_o doubt_n m._n cope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o great_a blame_n return_v unto_o yourself_o so_o to_o enter_v this_o action_n of_o such_o slander_n unless_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o stand_v preacher_n be_v sure_a first_o what_o fellow_n of_o the_o l._n cobhan_n be_v these_o you_o mean_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n you_o say_v master_n brown_n &_o john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o other_o hang_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o say_a field_n of_o s._n biles_n a_o marvelous_a matter_n yâ—_z such_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o 20000._o specify_v in_o story_n shall_v rise_v against_o yâ—_z king_n &_o yet_o but_o 3._o person_n only_o know_v and_o name_v then_o to_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o master_n cope_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v their_o country_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o purport_v the_o story_n as_o like_o true_a the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v turk_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o to_o subvert_v their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v even_o so_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n who_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n teach_v to_o obey_v yet_o further_o proceed_v this_o fumish_a promoter_n in_o his_o accusation_n &_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o foresay_a fellow_n and_o adherentes_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v in_o the_o field_n assemble_v and_o there_o encamp_v in_o a_o great_a number_n against_o the_o king_n &_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v untruth_n by_o robert_z fabian_z which_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o say_a robert_n fabian_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o io._n cledon_n and_o richard_n turmin_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v 1413._o when_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o true_a register_n they_o be_v not_o burn_v before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n copus_n 1415._o but_o what_o will_v master_v cope_n say_v if_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o these_o pretence_a conspirator_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o there_o assemble_v or_o present_a in_o the_o field_n as_o your_o accusation_n pretend_v but_o they_o purpose_v will_n you_o say_v and_o intend_v to_o come_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v hard_a for_o you_o and_o i_o to_o judge_v where_o as_o no_o fact_n appear_v but_o geve_v their_o intent_n be_v so_o to_o come_v persecution_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o those_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o field_n of_o saint_n biles_n have_v beverley_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o as_o you_o say_v yourself_o as_o well_o to_o pray_v &_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o woody_a place_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fight_v be_v this_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o christian_n to_o resort_v into_o desolate_a wood_n and_o secret_a thicket_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v assemble_v in_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o colour_n of_o treason_n object_v against_o george_n egle_n and_o other_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o use_v into_o backside_n and_o field_n meaning_n and_o suffer_v for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v innocent_a &_o guiltless_a do_v not_o adam_n damlipe_v die_v in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n for_o have_v a_o french_a crown_n give_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n what_o can_v not_o canker_a calumnia_fw-la invent_v when_o she_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n crown_n that_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o accuser_n in_o france_n what_o assembly_n have_v there_o be_v in_o late_a year_n of_o good_a and_o innocent_a christian_n congregate_a together_o in_o backfielde_n &_o coverte_n in_o great_a rout_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n &_o to_o pray_v yea_o and_o not_o with_o out_o their_o weapon_n also_o for_o their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o yet_o never_o intend_v nor_o mind_v any_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n wherefore_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v &_o do_v happen_v many_o time_n that_o such_o congregation_n may_v meet_v without_o intent_n of_o any_o treason_n mean_v but_o howsoever_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v of_o these_o fore_n say_v confederate_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whether_o to_o come_v or_o what_o to_o do_v see_v this_o be_v plain_a by_o record_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o place_v how_o will_v m._n cope_n now_o justify_v his_o word_n copus_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v seditious_o together_o in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o unlikely_a and_o untide_o the_o point_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tide_n and_o hang_v together_o i_o will_v not_o say_v without_o all_o substance_n or_o truth_n but_o without_o all_o fashion_n of_o a_o cleanly_a lie_n wherein_o these_o accuser_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o lack_v some_o part_n of_o sivons_a art_n in_o convei_v their_o narration_n so_o unartificiallye_o first_o say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o with_o his_o garrison_n unto_o the_o field_n of_o s._n biles_n and_o then_o after_o the_o king_n be_v there_o encamp_v consequent_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o captain_n be_v away_o come_v &_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a field_n where_o the_o king_n be_v tale_n against_o the_o king_n &_o yet_o not_o know_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o yet_o never_o a_o stroke_n in_o that_o field_n give_v and_o furthermore_o of_o all_o this_o xx_o thousand_o aforesaid_a never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n how_o this_o gear_n be_v clamperd_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o geve_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a although_o by_o no_o demonstration_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o in_o this_o earth_n be_v almost_o omnipotent_a be_v it_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v take_v s._n biles_n field_n before_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n afterward_o come_v and_o assemble_v in_o the_o thicket_n near_o to_o the_o say_a field_n to_o fight_v seditious_o against_o the_o king_n against_o their_o country_n &_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o where_o no_o stroke_n be_v give_v so_o many_o be_v take_v that_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v full_a and_o yet_o never_o a_o man_n name_n know_v of_o all_o this_o multitude_n traitor_n but_o only_o three_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v true_a the_o follow_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o m._n cope_n whether_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v here_o present_a with_o this_o company_n in_o the_o field_n â—â—_o or_o not_o not_o
come_v comparuit_fw-la ideo_fw-la presentibus_fw-la coronatoribus_fw-la come_v predicti_fw-la utlagatâ—_n fuit_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o catalli_v suis._n ¶_o notes_n or_o consideration_n upon_o the_o indictment_n and_o commission_n above_o prefix_v a_o die_fw-la mercurij_fw-la proximo_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n day_n ¶_o first_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v good_a reader_n the_o day_n and_o date_n of_o geve_v out_o the_o commission_n &_o then_o of_o the_o verdict_n present_v by_o the_o jurer_n which_o be_v both_o in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphanie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o x._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n as_o the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n say_v a_o 1413._o after_o the_o use_n of_o england_n or_o after_o the_o romish_a use_n a_o 1414._o so_o that_o after_o the_o use_n ever_o we_o count_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1413._o or_o else_o a_o 1414._o the_o dominical_a letter_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n to_o change_v must_v needs_o be_v g._n for_o the_o year_n &_o so_o necessary_o make_v wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epyphanie_n to_o be_v the_o x._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o january_n thus_o than_o this_o present_a wednesday_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v well_o note_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n on_o the_o which_o day_n both_o the_o commission_n be_v direct_v &_o also_o the_o verdict_n present_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o foresay_a juditement_n it_o follow_v b_o per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la xij_o iuratorum_fw-la extitit_fw-la praesentatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o there_o have_v be_v true_a deal_n in_o this_o out_o the_o jurer_n shall_v have_v be_v name_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o indictment_n find_v by_o any_o jurer_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v best_a not_o to_o name_v the_o jurour_n lest_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v this_o juditement_n to_o be_v their_o act_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o process_n of_o the_o indictment_n c_z et_fw-la dictum_fw-la joan._n oldcastel_n regentem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la constituere_fw-la over_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o manifest_a untruth_n of_o this_o surmise_a indictment_n when_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v to_o france_n nor_o determine_v to_o go_v how_o can_v they_o conspire_v then_o to_o make_v a_o regent_n for_o the_o king_n go_v in_o july_n follow_v vidz_n the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n leave_v behind_o he_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o regent_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v untrue_o enter_v and_o steal_v into_o the_o record_n with_o a_o antedate_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o there_o appear_v manifest_a untruth_n that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v a_o regent_n when_o a_o regent_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o ready_a run_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o short_o after_o fear_v their_o temporality_n as_o caxton_n say_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o make_v war_n in_o france_n this_o word_n regent_n therefore_o proceed_v of_o the_o secret_a spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n very_o suspicious_a to_o be_v ground_v altogether_o upon_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o untrue_a surmise_n it_o follow_v moreover_o d_o quasi_fw-la gens_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o finalem_fw-la destructionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o now_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o that_o go_v before_o contrariety_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o make_v a_o regent_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o regent_n be_v to_o be_v a_o people_n without_o a_o head_n it_o follow_v e_z cum_fw-la quam_fw-la pluribus_fw-la rebellibus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regis_fw-la ignotis_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la viginti_fw-la millium_fw-la hominum_fw-la unknowen_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o more_o name_n of_o the_o rebel_n but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n only_o or_o one_o or_o two_o mo_z and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ignoti_fw-la f_o privatim_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o smell_v of_o the_o clergy_n own_o pen_n pen_n without_o any_o great_a advice_n of_o learned_a counsel_n for_o otherwise_o such_o as_o have_v be_v herein_o skilful_a will_v never_o have_v put_v in_o privatim_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la g_z die_fw-la mercurij_fw-la proximo_fw-la post_fw-la festum_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la d._n anno_fw-la r.r._n praedicto_fw-la tyme._n etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphanie_n be_v the_o x._o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o both_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v out_o to_o inquire_v also_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v by_o enquiry_n present_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o conspiracy_n know_v beforehand_o be_v not_o suppress_v nor_o inquire_v of_o by_o any_o commission_n but_o ove_o by_o a_o commission_n bear_v date_n of_o the_o same_o day_n upon_o which_o day_n by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o indictment_n the_o conspiracy_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o open_a rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a h_n praedictum_fw-la d._n nostrum_fw-la regemfratres_fw-la suos_fw-la videl_n thomam_fw-la ducem_fw-la clarentiae_fw-la duke_n joannem_fw-la de_fw-fr lancastre_n &_o humfredum_n de_fw-fr lancastre_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o if_o the_o king_n learned_a counsel_n have_v deal_v in_o this_o indictment_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v handle_v it_o so_o slender_o and_o wrong_o as_o to_o name_v the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o of_o gloucester_n john_n of_o lancaster_n and_o dumfrey_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v make_v duke_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o their_o father_n as_o appeareth_z by_o caxtones_n chronicle_n ay_o et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la versus_fw-la campum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la modo_fw-la guerrino_n arriati_fw-la proditorie_a modo_fw-la insurrectionis_fw-la party_n contra_fw-la ligeantias_fw-la svas_fw-la equitaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la rebellandum_fw-la dictum_fw-la d._n nostrum_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o be_v falsify_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o cope_n himself_o confess_v no_o less_o for_o he_o so_o say_v and_o confess_v page_n line_n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o only_o that_o his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n be_v there_o argument_n again_o see_v this_o equitation_n or_o ride_v towards_o saint_n giles_n field_n be_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o in_o this_o indictment_n and_o process_n of_o outlawry_n be_v above_o testify_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o january_n and_o commission_n also_o the_o same_o day_n be_v charge_v and_o the_o jewry_n moreover_o impanel_v the_o same_o day_n &_o yet_o no_o jewr_a name_n item_n the_o verdict_n the_o same_o day_n present_v how_o all_o these_o can_v concur_v together_o and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n let_v the_o reader_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o matter_n use_v his_o judgement_n therein_o not_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v like_a but_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v true_o and_o due_o handle_v argument_n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n than_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v bring_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n traitoâ—â—_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v have_v his_o judgement_n for_o by_o the_o outlawrie_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o am_z more_o add_v shall_v hauâ—_n have_v judgement_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o a_o traitor_n but_o the_o chief_a justice_n know_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n dare_v not_o belike_o enterprise_n so_o far_o wherefore_o iâ—_n be_v devise_v that_o he_o shall_v certify_v the_o record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d file_v to_o the_o â—ecord_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n give_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o be_v not_o due_a for_o a_o traitor_n for_o that_o they_o give_v no_o judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v hang_v and_o set_v down_o alive_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d well_v and_o quarter_v which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o traitor_n and_o albeit_o the_o parliament_n may_v have_v attaint_v he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o atteinder_n
have_v ordain_v a_o special_a judgement_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o be_v before_o atteint_v by_o the_o outlawrie_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o â—reason_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v or_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n master_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n who_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o buildhall_n before_o and_o without_o the_o parliament_n vary_v from_o the_o say_v common_a judgement_n of_o traitor_n if_o they_o have_v true_o commit_v and_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o high_a treason_n add_v this_o moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a note_n that_o if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n after_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n argument_n have_v be_v culpable_a and_o so_o atteint_v of_o that_o high_a treason_n whereby_o his_o land_n have_v be_v immediate_o forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o outlawry_n what_o need_v the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n after_o hold_v at_o leycester_n have_v make_v that_o proviso_n to_o have_v his_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o parliament_n upon_o his_o escape_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o arrest_n when_o as_o the_o land_n and_o cat-tail_n of_o his_o have_v be_v forfeit_v before_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o outlawry_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v thus_o you_o see_v master_n cope_n how_o little_a advantage_n you_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o commission_n and_o indictment_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o hind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_v and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a cause_n whereby_o his_o death_n happen_v and_o follow_v thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o partner_n etc._n from_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o record_n and_o statute_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o your_o english_a chronicler_n wherewith_o you_o seem_v to_o press_v i_o &_o to_o oppress_v they_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v robert_z fabian_z edward_n halle_n polydore_n virgilius_n thomas_n cooper_n richard_n grafton_n with_o other_o brief_a epitome_n and_o summary_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o author_n as_o i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v but_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o this_o place_n so_o if_o that_o you_o have_v avonch_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o i_o will_v better_o have_v commend_v your_o nature_n and_o beleve_v your_o cause_n but_o now_o like_o a_o spidercatcher_n suck_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o make_v up_o your_o leystall_n you_o heap_v up_o a_o dunghill_n of_o dirty_a dialogue_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malicious_a rail_n virulent_a slander_n manifest_a untruth_n opprobrious_a contumely_n &_o stink_a blasphemy_n able_a almost_o to_o corrupt_v &_o infect_v the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o malady_n &_o cacoethe_v of_o your_o pen_n the_o it_o begin_v to_o bark_v before_o it_o have_v learn_v well_o to_o write_v which_o pen_n of_o you_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o here_o reproach_n nor_o contemn_v as_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n keep_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o papi_v i_o great_o pass_v upon_o though_o xx_o cope_n and_o so_o many_o surpless_v be_v set_v against_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n be_v i_o so_o disuâ—sed_v master_n cope_n to_o dally_v or_o as_o the_o brecke_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o repay_v again_o as_o i_o be_o provoke_v but_o in_o despightful_a rail_n and_o in_o this_o satirical_a sort_n of_o bark_v i_o geve_v you_o over_o and_o suffer_v you_o therein_o to_o pass_v not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o cerberus_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v writer_n the_o great_a bandog_n of_o pluto_n mildness_n and_o humanity_n rather_o beseem_v and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n if_o you_o can_v hit_v upon_o the_o vain_a thereof_o it_o will_v win_v you_o much_o more_o honesty_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o may_v call_v you_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o forgive_v you_o that_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o meave_n time_n see_v this_o your_o prattle_a pen_n must_v needs_o be_v walk_v yet_o this_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o these_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v more_o civil_o to_o have_v remper_v your_o fume_n in_o exclaim_v against_o they_o who_o cause_n be_v to_o you_o not_o perfect_o know_v and_o now_o brief_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o your_o foresay_a writer_n as_o witness_n produce_v against_o these_o man_n writer_n there_o be_v 2._o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o these_o chronicle_n writer_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o follow_v second_o in_o what_o place_n they_o serve_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o ground_n of_o write_v among_o these_o chronicle_n you_o must_v consider_v and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o none_o of_o all_o these_o by_o you_o forename_a consider_v be_v present_a at_o the_o deed_n nor_o witness_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o have_v they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o herein_o certain_o to_o affirm_v but_o either_o must_v follow_v public_a rumour_n and_o hearsay_n for_o their_o author_n or_o else_o one_o of_o they_o must_v borrow_v of_o another_o whereof_o neither_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o as_o public_a rumour_n be_v never_o certain_a so_o one_o author_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o as_o these_o story_n writer_n hit_v many_o time_n the_o truth_n so_o again_o all_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v write_v story_n wherefore_o great_a respect_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v either_o not_o to_o credit_n rash_o every_o one_o that_o write_v story_n or_o else_o to_o see_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v who_o we_o do_v follow_v now_o to_o demand_v m._n cope_n of_o you_o what_o authority_n or_o foundation_n have_v your_o robert_n fabian_n have_v polydore_v virgil_n edward_n hal_n and_o other_o of_o your_o author_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n what_o authority_n do_v they_o avouch_v what_o act_n what_o register_n what_o record_n or_o out_o of_o what_o court_n do_v they_o show_v or_o what_o demonstration_n do_v they_o make_v and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a because_o these_o man_n do_v only_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n with_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o take_v i_o not_o so_o m._n cope_n that_o i_o do_v here_o diminish_v any_o thing_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n you_o allege_v who_o labour_n have_v deserve_v well_o and_o serve_v to_o great_a utility_n but_o come_v now_o to_o trial_n of_o a_o matter_n lie_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v and_o what_o though_o robert_n fabian_n polydore_n uirgile_n and_o edward_n hall_n matter_n shall_v all_o together_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o treason_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o sufficient_a surety_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n consider_v that_o writer_n of_o story_n for_o most_o part_n follow_v either_o blind_a report_n or_o else_o one_o take_v of_o a_o other_o use_v common_o all_o to_o sound_v together_o after_o one_o tune_n tanquam_fw-la dodonaei_fw-la lebetes_fw-la so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v all_o say_v and_o if_o one_o err_v all_o do_v err_v wherefore_o you_o see_v m._n cope_n how_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o sure_a to_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chronographer_n unless_o the_o ground_n be_v find_v substantial_a whereupon_o they_o stand_v themselves_o which_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o who_o you_o have_v produce_v do_v appear_v second_o in_o allege_v and_o write_v of_o chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o place_n and_o effect_n they_o serve_v serve_v if_o you_o will_v show_v out_o of_o they_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n what_o year_n be_v of_o dearth_n and_o of_o plenty_n where_o king_n keep_v their_o
near_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o three_o page_n and_o lest_o m._n cope_n you_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v think_v i_o to_o speak_v beside_o my_o book_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o first_o copy_n of_o hall_n raze_v and_o cross_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n remain_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v show_v &_o see_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o cancel_v out_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o narration_n of_o polidore_n begin_v with_o like_a word_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o sacramentary_n here_o in_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v prick_v as_o he_o say_v with_o a_o demoniacall_a sting_n first_o conspire_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o against_o the_o king_n have_v to_o their_o captain_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n with_o many_o more_o word_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o effect_n as_o polydore_v &_o other_o such_o like_a chronicle_n do_v write_v against_o he_o all_o which_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a hall_n with_o his_o pen_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n bales_n book_n do_v utter_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v add_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o m._n bales_n book_n touch_v the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 30._o take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o story_n to_o be_v see_v in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 5._o pag._n 2._o lin_v 30._o and_o thus_o edward_n hall_n your_o author_n revoke_v &_o call_v back_o all_o that_o he_o have_v devise_v before_o against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whereof_o i_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v &_o witness_v substaunciall_a upon_o the_o same_o in_o his_o print_a book_n record_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o show_v the_o process_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o end_v with_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n proceed_v further_a to_o the_o assemble_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n who_o he_o false_o call_v robert_n acton_n john_n browne_n note_v and_o beverley_n the_o narration_n whereof_o he_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o other_o writer_n nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n itself_o for_o where_o he_o exclude_v the_o lord_n cobham_n out_o of_o that_o assemble_v he_o discord_v therein_o from_o polidore_n and_o other_o and_o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o fact_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v wrought_v before_o or_o at_o the_o xij_o day_n of_o december_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a if_o the_o record_n before_o allege_v be_v true_a and_o where_o he_o report_v this_o assemble_v to_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n therein_o he_o accord_v with_o polydore_n but_o not_o with_o truth_n moreover_o so_o doubtful_a he_o be_v and_o ambiguous_a in_o declaration_n of_o this_o story_n that_o no_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o he_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n etc._n not_o dare_v as_o do_v m._n cope_n to_o define_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n thereof_o but_o only_o recite_v the_o furmise_n and_o mind_n of_o diverse_a man_n diverse_o some_o think_n it_o be_v for_o convey_v the_o lord_n cobhan_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n some_o that_o it_o be_v for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o mention_n only_o of_o a_o record_n but_o what_o record_v it_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o utter_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o examine_v it_o other_o some_o again_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o feign_a cause_n surmise_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n more_o of_o displeasure_n than_o truth_n and_o thus_o your_o author_n hall_n case_n have_v recite_v yâ—_z variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n determine_v himself_o no_o certain_a thing_n thereof_o but_o as_o one_o indifferent_a neither_o bind_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o conclude_v his_o narration_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n nor_o present_v at_o the_o deed_n he_o overpass_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o what_o witness_n then_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o m._n cope_n take_v of_o edward_n halle_n which_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n will_v you_o compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o like_o as_o susanna_n in_o the_o story_n of_o daniel_n be_v quite_o by_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n because_o her_o accuser_n and_o testes_fw-la be_v examine_v a_o sunder_o be_v find_v to_o vary_v and_o halt_v in_o their_o tale_n and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o two_o tree_n acton_n so_o why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n brown_a with_o the_o rest_n claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n see_v among_o the_o testes_fw-la and_o witness_v produce_v against_o they_o such_o discord_n be_v find_v and_o such_o halt_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o place_n person_n year_n day_n nor_o month_n place_n for_o first_o where_o fabian_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o field_n near_o to_o s._n gyles_n the_o forge_a indictment_n above_o allege_v say_v they_o be_v but_o ride_v towards_o the_o field_n 12._o 2._o second_o where_o the_o foresay_a indictment_n and_o polydore_v geve_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o be_v present_a personal_o in_o that_o assemble_v halle_n and_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la do_v exclude_v his_o personal_a presence_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o do_v fabian_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n year_n three_o where_o halle_n and_o polydorus_n report_v this_o assemble_v to_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v an._n 1415._o that_o can_v be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n 5._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v an._n 1413._o and_o hereby_a the_o way_n why_o do_v certain_a of_o your_o epitome_n writer_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o heresy_n refer_v the_o say_v his_o imprisonment_n to_o the_o year_n 1412._o where_n as_o by_o their_o own_o count_v reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 1413._o be_v do_v in_o harvest_n time_n month_n four_o where_o halle_n with_o his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o sir_n roger_n acton_n brown_n and_o beverley_n be_v condemn_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o december_n the_o record_n be_v evident_a against_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v in_o work_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o jan._n day_n five_o where_o as_o the_o foresay_a record_n of_o the_o indictment_n geve_v the_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphany_n which_o be_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o jan._n that_o present_a year_n both_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v commit_v the_o same_o day_n the_o commission_n also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n the_o same_o day_n the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o sit_v in_o commission_n the_o same_o day_n the_o sheriff_n of_o midlesex_n to_o return_v a_o jury_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o midlesex_n the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o jurer_n to_o find_v the_o indictment_n the_o same_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o juror_n in_o the_o indictment_n name_v the_o same_o day_n item_n the_o l._n cobham_n the_o same_o day_n to_o be_v find_v conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o regent_n when_o as_o the_o king_n that_o day_n and_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o france_n how_o all_o these_o can_v concur_v and_o hang_v together_o and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o two_o day_n before_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a counsel_n will_v study_v it_o out_o and_o when_o you_o in_o your_o unlawful_a assemble_v have_v conspire_v and_o confer_v together_o all_o you_o can_v yet_o will_v you_o make_v it_o as_o i_o think_v iij._o day_n before_o you_o honest_o dispatch_v your_o hand_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v impress_v in_o i_o such_o a_o foul_a note_n of_o
lie_v never_o to_o be_v claw_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v yet_o shall_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v judge_n between_o you_o &_o i_o whether_o shall_v appear_v more_o honest_a and_o true_a my_o defence_n for_o that_o worthy_a lord_n than_o your_o uncourteous_a and_o viperun_v wrangle_v against_o he_o move_v with_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o with_o the_o pevish_a spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v abide_v nothing_o but_o that_o saver_v of_o your_o own_o sect_n for_o else_o how_o many_o loud_a lie_a legend_n other_o yea_o what_o legion_n of_o lie_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o doltish_a dream_n what_o feign_a miracle_n what_o blasphemous_a tale_n and_o frierly_a fable_n and_o idle_a invention_n fight_v against_o the_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o pen_n from_o all_o these_o and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o set_v your_o idleness_n on_o work_n but_o only_o to_o write_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n onley_n cowbrige_n with_o a_o few_o other_o who_o with_o much_o a_o do_v at_o length_n you_o have_v seek_v out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o true_a zeal_n to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n as_o crafty_o seek_v matter_n by_o these_o to_o deface_v and_o blemish_v the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o seem_v belike_o to_o make_v you_o scratch_n there_o where_o it_o itch_v not_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o like_a deal_n take_v in_o hand_n your_o popish_a portue_n and_o with_o like_a diligence_n excusse_v every_o popish_a martyr_n and_o saint_n there_o canonize_v think_v you_o master_n cope_n i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o out_o half_a dozen_o as_o rank_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o of_o your_o pick_v out_o what_o pope_n almost_o have_v there_o be_v these_o last_o 500_o year_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o country_n prince_n either_o open_o rebel_a against_o they_o or_o prive_o conspire_v their_o destruction_n or_o proud_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n or_o spurn_v their_o crown_n of_o from_o their_o head_n or_o make_v the_o son_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o father_n how_o many_o have_v they_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o seat_n how_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v they_o wrongful_o curse_v what_o consulle_v of_o rome_n have_v they_o resist_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n what_o war_n have_v they_o raise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o country_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o continual_a hold_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o lawful_a emperor_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o continual_a point_n of_o treason_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v i_o m._n cope_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conspire_v to_o let_v fall_v down_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n kneel_v at_o his_o prayer_n pag._n 177._o and_o though_o this_o treachery_n be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n seem_v but_o a_o small_a mote_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstede_n that_o poison_a king_n john_n traitor_n who_o be_v both_o absolve_v by_o his_o abbot_n before_o his_o treason_n commit_v and_o after_o his_o treason_n have_v a_o perpetual_a mass_n song_n for_o he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o become_v he_o to_o set_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o anselme_n likewise_o and_o of_o stephen_n langhton_n who_o depart_v both_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o prince_n &_o soveraines_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o john_n peckham_n john_n stradford_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n notorious_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n edward_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o york_n through_o the_o default_n of_o who_o come_v the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o get_v scotland_n be_v the_o same_o time_n lose_v richard_n scrope_n archb._n of_o york_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o in_o arm_n to_o rebel_v &_o fight_v against_o k._n henry_n 4._o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v &_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v commission_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o treason_n notwtstanding_n read_z that_o story_n sincere_o of_o pope_n benedict_n 12._o and_o of_o pope_n clement_n 6._o and_o see_v how_o the_o traitorous_a rebellion_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n against_o ludovicus_n their_o rightful_a emperor_n can_v be_v defend_v traitor_n which_o emperor_n at_o last_o be_v also_o empoison_v &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n clement_n as_o do_v hieronimus_fw-la marius_n credible_o witness_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n who_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o noble_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n rise_v in_o armour_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o at_o length_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v this_o treason_n commit_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o story_n that_o you_o know_v it_o not_o set_v your_o setter_n on_o to_o search_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o say_a thomas_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a calendare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v s._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n above_o pope_n about_o the_o pag._n 353._o or_o 354._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o edmund_n of_o abbenden_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o disprove_v but_o rather_o commend_v in_o my_o history_n for_o his_o bold_a and_o sage_a counsel_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o also_o for_o offer_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o edmund_n afterward_o about_o his_o latter_a end_n go_v up_o with_o a_o rebel_a mind_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v before_o his_o return_n who_o afterward_o for_o the_o same_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o shine_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n let_v we_o come_v more_o near_o to_o these_o day_n and_o time_n and_o consider_v the_o do_n of_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o canterb._n church_n who_o be_v first_o depose_v and_o exile_v for_o his_o contemptuous_a desert_n against_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o come_v in_o with_o henry_n bolynbroke_a duke_n of_o herford_n in_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o main_a force_n rise_v against_o his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n think_v you_o m._n cope_n this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o thiâ—kets_n field_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o portuous_a sainctâ—_n yet_o i_o think_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v to_o say_v sancte_fw-la thoma_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v tell_v i_o m._n cope_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v treason_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o unk_v thing_n in_o your_o pope_n catholic_a church_n that_o your_o burn_a zeal_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n but_o your_o pen_n must_v needs_o be_v inflame_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o traitor_n in_o your_o own_o calendar_n neither_o see_v nor_o once_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o the_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o your_o calendar_n saint_n commit_v against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o stir_v your_o zeal_n nor_o move_v your_o pen_n nor_o if_o the_o treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v 30._o thousand_o citizen_n in_o one_o battle_n to_o be_v slay_v pag._n 281._o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v espy_v and_o accuse_v as_o much_o as_o this_o treason_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n yet_o what_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o answer_v to_o i_o m._n cope_n as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o commit_v not_o against_o
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
be_v so_o strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v swallow_v nor_o speak_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o his_o death_n much_o like_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n cant._n and_o so_o dye_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o do_v well_o here_o appear_v these_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n so_o busy_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n wrath_n strive_v but_o against_o the_o stream_n against_o the_o force_n whereof_o word_n neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o many_o time_n in_o resist_a be_v overturn_v themselves_o &_o drown_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n arundel_n who_o continue_v archb_v in_o yâ—_z see_v of_o cant._n the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n cant._n after_o this_o arundel_n succeed_v next_o in_o the_o say_v see_v of_o canterb_fw-ge henry_n chichels_o make_v archb_v a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n this_o henry_n follow_v likewise_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n show_v himself_o no_o small_a adversary_n against_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v multiply_v and_o spread_v abroad_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o vigilant_a care_n and_o straight_a inquisition_n follow_v and_o increase_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a do_v suffer_v &_o be_v burn_v some_o for_o fear_v flee_v the_o country_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o by_o infirmity_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v of_o who_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v particular_o in_o order_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v entreat_v as_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o christ_n word_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o decay_v so_o idle_a monkery_n and_o vain_a superstition_n in_o place_n thereof_o begin_v to_o increase_v build_v for_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o monastery_n one_o of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thames_n of_o friar_n obseruaunt_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thames_n call_v shene_n and_o zion_n dedicate_v to_o charter_n house_n monk_n with_o certain_a brigit_fw-la nonne_n or_o recluse_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 60._o dwelling_n within_o the_o same_o precinct_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o with_o priest_n monk_n deacons_n and_n nonne_n shall_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o 13._o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n to_o wear_v no_o linen_n to_o touch_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n about_o michaelmas_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o parliament_n the_o commons_o put_v up_o their_o bill_n again_o which_o they_o have_v put_v up_o before_o a_o 11._o henr._n 4._o the_o tempporalty_n disorderly_o waste_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v convert_v &_o employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o knight_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v pag._n 557._o 557._o in_o fear_n of_o which_o bill_n least_o the_o king_n will_v geve_v thereunto_o any_o comfortable_a audience_n as_o testify_v rob._n fabian_n and_o other_o writer_n certain_a of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o headman_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o france_n other_o whereupon_o â—en_o chichesly_a archbish._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v a_o long_a and_o solemn_a oration_n before_o the_o king_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o â—ehalfe_n of_o the_o clergy_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n bishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o say_v fabian_n the_o bill_n be_v again_o put_v of_o and_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o answer_v of_o derision_n with_o a_o pipe_n of_o tennis_n ball_n as_o some_o record_n send_v from_o the_o dolphin_n for_o he_o to_o play_v with_o at_o home_n whereby_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v incense_v yâ—_z more_o towards_o that_o voyage_n who_o then_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o armour_n with_o powder_n &_o shot_n and_o gunstone_n to_o play_v with_o in_o france_n and_o with_o other_o artillarye_a for_o that_o purpose_n convenient_a so_o set_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o get_v dareflew_v with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o picardy_n and_o at_o agyncourt_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o french_a army_n they_o benig_v count_v but_o 7._o thousand_o by_o prick_v sharp_a stake_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o waâ—_n cane_n towke_n kowan_n with_o other_o â—ownes_n more_o as_o meldune_n or_o melione_n and_o marry_v with_o katherine_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n he_o make_v his_o voyage_n again_o into_o france_n where_o at_o length_n at_o bloys_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o dye_v concern_v all_o which_o viage_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o fabian_n â—alle_o and_o other_o chronographer_n refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v return_v my_o story_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_a the_o entry_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o how_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o queen_n anne_n 507_o which_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o marry_v to_o king_n richard_n 2._o the_o bohemian_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wickliff_n book_n here_o in_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o taste_v and_o savour_n christ_n gospel_n gospel_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._o hear_v thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o stir_v coal_n and_o direct_v his_o buâ—_n to_o yâ—_z archbishop_n of_o suinco_n require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o i._n hus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 23._o to_o who_o the_o say_v john_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n utter_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o manifest_a example_n &_o do_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v free_a recourse_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o the_o p._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n better_o advise_v but_o while_o he_o be_v prosecute_a his_o appeal_n pope_n alexander_n die_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pag_n â—53_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hist._n hussit_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o also_o play_v his_o part_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o bohemian_o first_o beginning_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o foresay_a john_n husse_v their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n because_o he_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o certain_a to_o the_o forenamed_a p._n john_n the_o 23._o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n he_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o john_n husse_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n once_o do_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o of_o boheme_n at_o the_o request_n special_o of_o his_o wife_n sophia_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o boheme_n as_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o town_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o quit_v &_o clear_o deliver_v john_n husse_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o
reverence_n that_o you_o will_v decree_v &_o most_o gracious_o consent_v that_o this_o our_o petition_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o again_o by_o your_o notary_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o public_a form_n and_o order_n after_o this_o supplication_n be_v read_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4._o nation_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o every_o article_n of_o the_o say_a supplication_n but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n supplication_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o cause_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n have_v perverse_o draw_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n where_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v unjust_o &_o untrue_o accuse_v that_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v incur_v perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o slander_n bale_v but_o as_o touch_v surety_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o put_v in_o or_o bind_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v receive_v or_o take_v they_o in_o this_o man_n cause_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge howbeit_o thus_o much_o they_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n next_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o constance_n heretic_n and_o there_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n before_o the_o council_n &_o that_o they_o will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o this_o promise_n sigismond_n the_o same_o day_n the_o say_a baron_n and_o lord_n present_v a_o supplication_n of_o this_o tenor_n unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n king_n of_o hungary_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n faithful_a &_o true_a service_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o gracious_a lord_n we_o signify_v unto_o your_o worthiness_n that_o we_o all_o together_o with_o one_o mind_n consent_n and_o accord_n have_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n this_o our_o supplication_n here_o under_o write_v as_o reasonable_a just_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v this_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n be_v before_o write_v whereunto_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v annex_v wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o princely_a majesty_n hus._n that_o both_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o renoun_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v you_o undoubted_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n and_o also_o foresee_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o safe-conduct_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o favourable_a countenance_n behold_v these_o most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a supplication_n which_o we_o have_v put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n towards_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v effectual_o hear_v we_o in_o this_o our_o most_o just_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a lest_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o renoun_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o such_o as_o our_o slanderer_n also_o hereafter_o may_v detract_v and_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v unreasonable_a and_o unlawful_a request_n unto_o the_o say_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o require_v and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o decree_n by_o set_v to_o their_o public_a hand_n &_o seal_v to_o authorise_v our_o say_a supplication_n likewise_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o require_v your_o highness_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o geve_v we_o your_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n but_o what_o answer_v the_o emperor_n make_v hereunto_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v but_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v promise_n that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v bring_v and_o lead_v even_o unto_o this_o point_n through_o the_o obstinate_a mischief_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o break_v and_o falsify_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v driventhereunto_o that_o no_o defence_n can_v or_o may_v be_v give_v either_o by_o safe_a conduct_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v now_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o history_n band_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o be_v almost_o in_o constance_n assemble_v to_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o constance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o witness_n and_o article_n which_o they_o have_v slanderous_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o which_o article_n with_o john_n huss_n answer_v we_o will_v hereafter_o repeat_v by_o chance_n there_o be_v then_o present_a a_o certain_a notary_n name_v peter_n mladoniewitz_n the_o which_o bare_a great_a love_n and_o amity_n unto_o the_o say_v hus_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o appoint_v to_o condemn_v the_o say_a article_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o go_v withal_o speed_n unto_o master_n wencelate_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n of_o clum_o &_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o matter_n who_o incontinent_a make_v report_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o understand_v their_o intent_n send_v lewes_n the_o county_n palantine_n of_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o lord_n frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nuremberge_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v or_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o that_o it_o be_v first_o hear_v with_o equity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o all_o such_o article_n as_o be_v say_v against_o the_o say_v hus_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o heretical_a &_o he_o will_v do_v so_o much_o emperor_n that_o the_o say_v article_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o john_n hus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o gentleman_n master_n of_o dube_n and_o of_o clum_o do_v geve_v unto_o the_o two_o prince_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a small_a treatise_n which_o the_o say_v hus_n have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v certain_a article_n to_o present_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v render_v they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v demand_v they_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o these_o baron_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n might_n the_o more_fw-it easy_o be_v reprove_v the_o which_o of_o a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v pick_v out_o corrupt_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o do_v john_n hus_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n depart_v back_o again_o after_o they_o show_v the_o book_n unto_o john_n hus_n and_o he_o confess_v open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o &_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o amend_v the_o same_o priest_n now_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a proceedynge_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o here_o happen_v a_o strange_a &_o shameful_a matter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o
13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o which_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n the_o four_o article_n justice_n the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o error_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n and_o fort_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshappen_v faith_n and_o other_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n as_o christian_n predestinate_a now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o grace_n the_o five_o article_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n neither_o any_o human_a election_n church_n or_o any_o sensible_a sign_n that_o can_v make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o article_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n and_o such_o subtlety_n be_v understand_v &_o know_v by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n &_o that_o predestination_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o glory_n to_o come_v &_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n neither_o election_n of_o man_n neither_o any_o sensible_a sign_n for_o the_o acuser_n judas_n iscarioth_n notwtstanding_v christ_n election_n &_o the_o temporal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v of_o man_n a_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o true_a disciple_n but_o a_o wolf_n cover_v in_o a_o shep_v skin_n church_n as_o sainet_n augustine_n say_v the_o vi_fw-la article_n a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o the_o v._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n &_o also_o by_o s._n barnarde_n say_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n which_o he_o deliver_v for_o unto_o death_n i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o the_o v._o chap._n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a the_o good_a be_v as_o the_o good_a corn_n or_o grain_n and_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o chaff_n &_o thereunto_o be_v add_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o seven_o article_n judas_n be_v never_o no_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v and_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o article_n which_o be_v pass_v afore_o &_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o also_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o tune_n many_o of_o the_o disciple_n part_v from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o those_o also_o call_v disciple_n accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o true_a disciple_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o seem_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a evil_a thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o judas_n as_o i_o suppose_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n for_o somuch_o then_o as_o judas_n do_v not_o forsake_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n the_o 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o his_o true_a but_o sayned_a disciple_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o john_n declare_v how_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n think_v we_o his_o sheep_n be_v true_o judas_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o follow_v he_o the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n the_o eight_o article_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n neither_o spot_n in_o it_o but_o be_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a creed_n the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v call_v his_o own_o the_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v be_v these_o three_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n the_o which_o do_v doubt_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n do_v s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n jerome_n and_o diverse_a other_o make_v mention_n church_n the_o ix_o article_n peter_n never_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o answer_n this_o article_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o my_o book_n all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o peter_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n humility_n poverty_n steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o blessedness_n not_o as_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n how_o that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o christ_n shall_v buyld_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o from_o whence_o peter_n receive_v his_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n for_o somuche_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n the_o ten_o article_n if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a vicar_n take_v but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o enemy_n
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n unto_o my_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o 22._o article_n 22._o a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n live_v vicious_o and_o naughte_o rush_n but_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n lyve_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o division_n of_o all_o human_a work_n be_v in_o two_o party_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o then_o virtuous_o and_o godly_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a &_o naught_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v vicious_a and_o naught_o for_o as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v crime_n or_o offence_n and_o thereby_o understande_v deadly_a sin_n do_v universal_o infect_v or_o deprave_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o do_v they_o so_o likewise_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o virtuous_a &_o godly_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a work_n even_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a mean_n work_v fruit_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n and_o diverse_a other_o affirm_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n if_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mind_n or_o intention_n be_v simple_a not_o deprave_a with_o the_o perverseness_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o shine_a that_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v darken_v and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corin._n 10._o x._o chapter_n all_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v do_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v ult._n let_v all_o your_o do_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n wherefore_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o live_a according_a unto_o charity_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v vicious_a and_o evil_a this_o saying_n may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n out_o go_v and_o in_o come_v sleep_a and_o wake_v 23._o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o sleeping_z and_z waking_z etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psal._n where_o he_o write_v that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o all_o his_o do_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o sleep_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o lack_v their_o merit_n how_o much_o more_o than_o his_o do_n which_o proceed_v of_o good_a zeal_n be_v not_o weout_o reward_n and_o consequent_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a man_n do_v touch_v be_v make_v unclean_a to_o this_o end_n do_v that_o also_o appertain_v which_o be_v before_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o malachi_n and_o gregory_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o question_n say_v we_o do_v defile_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o the_o table_n and_o when_o we_o be_v defile_v do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o nature_n &_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o glottony_n but_o gorge_n thyself_o up_o wâ—_n drunkenness_n whatsoever_o laud_n or_o praise_v thy_o tongue_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n object_v thy_o life_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o same_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v nosinne_n we_o deceive_v our_o self_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o deadly_a sin_n answer_v john_n hus_n answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o do_v not_o rtter_o expel_v or_o put_v away_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n from_o a_o man_n but_o do_v associate_v themselves_o together_o and_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o name_n be_v w._n say_v but_o those_o sin_n do_v nor_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o act_n moral_o good_a john_n hus_n allege_v again_o s._n augustine_n place_n upon_o 146._o psalm_n the_o which_o when_o he_o rehearse_v they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n say_v what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o 13._o article_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n living_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n obey_v and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n do_v forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o minister_v so_o dispose_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v my_o word_n that_o albeit_o the_o excommunication_n be_v either_o threaten_v or_o come_v out_o against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lyve_v according_o unto_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o act_n 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v in_o my_o treatise_n it_o do_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n follow_v in_o my_o treatise_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v blessing_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v alm_n be_v not_o indifferent_a work_n but_o duty_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v any_o minister_n dispose_v for_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o a_o rich_a man_n dispose_v for_o to_o geve_v alm_n not_o to_o geve_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v i_o the_o better_a i_o call_v that_o a_o pretend_a excommunication_n the_o which_o be_v unjust_o disorder_v and_o give_v forth_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o mere_a minister_n appoint_v thereunto_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v neither_o yet_n to_o fear_v damnation_n then_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o blessing_n uere_o say_v hus_n even_a so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o every_o excommunication_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a be_v unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n afore_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v curse_v where_o as_o you_o bless_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bless_v then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n fear_v which_o have_v always_o a_o notary_n ready_a at_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v true_a say_v john_n hus_n for_o i_o do_v remember_v eight_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o eight_o it_o may_v be_v say_v john_n hus_n that_o there_o be_v more_o the_o
make_v nothing_o for_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o anyman_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v he_o not_o therefore_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n when_o as_o these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o king_n although_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n then_o say_v john_n hus_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n wherefore_o have_v you_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n have_v now_o late_o agree_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n but_o for_o his_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a evil_a do_n wherewithal_o he_o do_v offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v spoil_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o second_o article_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eternal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o a_o reprobate_a then_o even_o as_o judas_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a mylytant_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o even_o as_o judas_n so_o be_v he_o a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perditition_n how_o then_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v not_o true_o no_o member_n or_o part_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v he_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o chryste_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o 4._o article_n a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o reprobate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v thus_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a they_o be_v he_o a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v he_o be_v no_o sheep_n hear_v neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n his_o own_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v he_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n and_o so_o final_o do_v every_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n therefore_o every_o such_o reprobate_a or_o wicked_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o book_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v so_o limit_v all_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o touch_v their_o desert_n be_v not_o true_o and_o worthy_o pope_n and_o shepherd_n before_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v pope_n pastor_n and_o priest_n then_o a_o certain_a man_n rise_v up_o behind_o john_n husse_v clothe_v all_o in_o silk_n say_v my_o lord_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o john_n hus_n deceive_v both_o you_o and_o himself_o with_o these_o his_o gloss_n and_o look_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o book_n or_o not_o for_o of_o late_o i_o have_v disputation_n with_o he_o upon_o these_o article_n in_o the_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o pope_n as_o touch_v merit_n and_o desert_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o be_v true_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o use_v these_o gloss_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n then_o john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o unto_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o do_v easy_o appear_v in_o john_n twenty-three_o whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o a_o very_a thief_n and_o robber_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o laugh_v john_n hus_n to_o scorn_n the_o 5._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v according_a unto_o his_o office_n most_o holy_a for_o then_o the_o king_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o office_n also_o the_o tormentor_n lictor_n and_o deville_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v otherwise_o place_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o ought_v a_o fain_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a father_n than_o he_o do_v most_o holy_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o fatherlynesse_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a father_n then_o do_v he_o most_o wicked_o keep_v the_o same_o likewise_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v most_o holy_a then_o be_v he_o also_o most_o good_a and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v pope_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o his_o office_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a by_o his_o office_n except_o he_o do_v exercise_n &_o use_v the_o same_o his_o office_n very_o well_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a &_o reprobate_a man_n he_o can_v exercise_v or_o use_v his_o office_n well_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o can_v use_v the_o office_n well_o except_o he_o be_v moral_o good_a mat._n 12._o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a &_o immediate_o afâ—er_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o also_o shall_v not_o judge_n yea_o even_o tormentor_n be_v call_v holy_a forsomnth_n as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n by_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o can_v find_v or_o know_v say_v john_n husse_v any_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o as_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n thou_o only_o be_v most_o holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o then_o true_o call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a the_o 6._o article_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n albeit_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o elect_v and_o choose_v according_a to_o human_a election_n yet_o do_v he_o ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n the_o answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o ascend_v and_o come_v another_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n then_o by_o the_o lowlye_o and_o meek_a door_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o admit_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o lawful_a election_n the_o which_o i_o call_v a_o election_n principal_o make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
honour_n as_o no_o great_a renown_n and_o glory_n unto_o i_o howbeit_o my_o enemy_n may_v in_o derision_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o their_o will_n &_o pleasure_n i_o be_o exalt_v and_o honour_a wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v whole_o throughout_o false_a and_o untrue_a hus._n unto_o these_o article_n above_o prefix_v be_v other_o article_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v which_o the_o parisian_n have_v draw_v out_o against_o m._n john_n hus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 19_o the_o chief_a author_n whereof_o be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o great_a setter_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o good_a man_n paris_n of_o these_o article_n john_n hus_n do_v often_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o space_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o which_o article_n be_v false_o collect_v and_o wrongful_o deprave_a although_o john_n hus_n have_v not_o time_n tâ—_n answer_v unto_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o judge_v ¶_o article_n formal_o contain_v or_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n hus_n of_o prage_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o this_o part_n or_o behalf_n the_o error_n they_o term_v they_o of_o john_n wickelyffe_n the_o first_o article_n 1._o no_o reprobate_n be_v true_a pope_n lord_n or_o prelate_n the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n be_v both_o of_o late_a and_o many_o time_n before_o condemn_v as_o well_o against_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o also_o against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o pikardes_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o error_n be_v temerarious_a seditious_a offensive_a and_o pernicious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o human_a policy_n and_o governance_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v offend_v in_o many_o point_n and_o thereby_o shall_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o predestination_n and_o charity_n neither_o shall_v the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v good_a which_o will_v all_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o 2._o article_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v true_a pope_n prelate_n or_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 3._o article_n 3._o no_o reprobate_a or_o otherwise_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n neither_o have_v any_o apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_n people_n this_o error_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 4._o article_n 4._o no_o reprobrate_v be_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o likewise_o any_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n this_o error_n be_v against_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o 5._o article_n 5._o they_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o have_v apostolic_a power_n which_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n and_o live_n the_o error_n hereof_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n but_o contain_v more_o arrogancy_n and_o rashness_n the_o 6._o article_n 6._o that_o every_o man_n which_o live_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o ought_v open_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v although_o he_o be_v not_o send_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v forbid_v or_o excommunicate_a by_o any_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o geve_v alm_n for_o his_o good_a life_n in_o live_v together_o with_o his_o learning_n do_v sufficient_o send_v he_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a error_n offensive_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o 7._o article_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n except_o peradventure_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o cesar_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n a_o error_n late_o and_o plain_o reprove_v the_o 8._o article_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v holy_a and_o bless_a or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v this_o error_n be_v temerarius_fw-la unreverent_o and_o offensive_o publish_v the_o 9_o article_n 9_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a or_o stubborn_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n neither_o to_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n temerarious_o and_o not_o without_o great_a offence_n affirm_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o s_n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o 10._o article_n 10._o that_o subject_n and_o the_o common_a people_n may_v and_o ought_v public_o and_o open_o to_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o ruler_n as_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o to_o do_v this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a full_a of_o offence_n induce_v all_o rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o cham._n the_o 11._o article_n 11._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o error_n accord_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o of_o be_v head_n be_v seclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o 12._o article_n 12._o that_o the_o only_a church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o predestinate_a and_o good_a liver_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n whereunto_o subject_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o former_a article_n the_o error_n be_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 13._o article_n 13._o that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v public_a and_o common_a alm_n this_o error_n be_v offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o chapter_n the_o 14._o article_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n live_v wicked_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lie_v people_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a profit_n a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o offensive_a induce_v the_o secular_a people_n to_o perpetrate_v sacrilege_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o 15._o article_n 15._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_a or_o evil_a liver_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v malediction_n and_o curse_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n this_o error_n be_v late_o reprove_v of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o saynct_n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allow_v of_o the_o master_n in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o article_n the_o 16._o article_n 16._o that_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o long_a time_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o romishe_a church_n whereunto_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n the_o error_n in_o this_o article_n be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 17._o article_n 17._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o money_n give_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o do_v make_v such_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n user_n of_o simony_n this_o error_n be_v seditious_a and_o temerarius_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sustentation_n or_o maintain_v the_o minister_n without_o the_o sell_n or_o buy_v of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v preserve_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n but_o utterlye_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o error_n be_v temerarious_a and_o full_a of_o arrogancy_n the_o 19_o article_n 19_o that_o every_o deed_n do_v with_o out_o charity_n be_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v reprove_v and_o revoke_v before_o this_o time_n at_o paris_n special_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o deadly_a
by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n final_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whereas_o every_o one_o here_o be_v put_v in_o his_o office_n i_o only_o as_o a_o outcast_a be_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o benefactor_n my_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o truth_n hus._n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o disceitfull_a to_o day_n they_o err_v to_o morrow_n they_o pearish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o geve_v he_o cast_v of_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o seruamt_a be_v and_o that_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n geve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o all_o tediousness_n fear_n and_o without_o all_o defect_n he_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n rejoice_v with_o all_o saint_n in_o joy_n infinite_a o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n which_o shall_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o trust_v now_o to_o boheme_n at_o this_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n in_o health_n and_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n fare_v you_o well_o for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o who_o to_o morrow_n as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v purge_v in_o hope_n of_o jesu_n christ_n through_o bitter_a death_n from_o my_o sin_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o this_o night_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o write_v sigismond_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o i_o disceitful_o god_n forgeve_v he_o and_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n you_o also_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o award_v against_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o faithful_a vitus_n an_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o christ_n jesu_n hus._n dear_o belove_v yet_o i_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o your_o honour_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v yesterday_o i_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strompet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o malignaunt_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n thoroughe_o his_o seduction_n and_o thoroughe_o fear_n or_o thoroughe_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n for_o get_v of_o worldly_a honour_n second_o i_o perceave_v by_o your_o letter_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v three_o i_o perceive_v the_o fervent_a constancy_n of_o your_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o four_o with_o joy_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n now_o to_o geve_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o the_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o this_o do_v not_o â—he_n king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n who_o only_o they_o do_v love_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n another_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o perish_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherewith_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v well-beloved_a in_o god_n my_o dear_a friend_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o which_o before_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o look_v that_o same_o time_n for_o instant_a death_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v defer_v i_o take_v it_o for_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v some_o leâ—_n ser_z more_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o letter_n &_o therefore_o i_o write_v again_o to_o you_o to_o declare_v &_o testify_v at_o least_o my_o gratitude_n &_o mindful_a duty_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well-beloved_a brother_n m._n hier._n who_o i_o trust_v will_v die_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v now_o more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grevous_a sin_n &_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n testament_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulaâ—ions_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_v some_o slay_v alive_a some_o bury_v quick_a stone_v crucify_a grinede_v betwixt_o mill_n stone_n draw_v &_o hail_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o their_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n &_o afflict_v in_o band_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffringe_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n rebuke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o have_v preach_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o also_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o so_o ever_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v compel_v now_o to_o read_v my_o book_n in_o the_o which_o their_o malice_n be_v somewhat_o describe_v and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o than_o the_o holy_a gospel_n seek_v therein_o to_o find_v out_o error_n give_v at_o constance_n upon_o thursday_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o june_n an._n 1415._o ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v what_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n epistle_n if_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o
send_v yet_o to_o boheme_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v it_o not_o for_o hurt_n may_v come_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n item_n if_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n since_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v call_v i_o nor_o do_v cite_v i_o neither_o be_v i_o ever_o accuse_v before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n have_v imprison_v i_o and_o have_v appoint_v their_o proctor_n against_o i_o item_n i_o desire_v you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n if_o audience_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v i_o well_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o you_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o with_o lord_n wenselaus_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_o witness_n with_o i_o least_o lie_a lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v item_n know_v you_o that_o before_o witness_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o desire_v the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v depute_v unto_o i_o a_o proctor_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o afterward_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o have_v commit_v myself_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o cause_n item_n know_v you_o that_o they_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i_o but_o only_o this_o that_o i_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o pope_n john_n send_v down_o to_o boheme_n 553._o to_o sanctify_v war_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o they_o have_v my_o own_o write_n which_o be_v read_v against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v i_o second_o they_o have_v also_o against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n three_o they_o have_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n for_o they_o read_v my_o appeal_n before_o i_o in_o the_o which_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n smile_v i_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o to_o be_v i_o four_o because_o i_o leave_v a_o certain_a letter_n behind_o i_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n the_o which_o letter_n my_o adversary_n have_v very_o evil_a favoured_o translate_v and_o sinister_o expound_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v write_v that_o i_o go_v out_o without_o a_o safeconducte_v whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v say_v and_o bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o in_o my_o go_v out_o have_v no_o safe_a conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o when_o i_o write_v that_o letter_n item_n if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o prison_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v your_o counsel_n &_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o i_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o bohemian_o and_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o counsel_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a in_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n greet_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n not_o avarice_n and_o all_o abomination_n have_v condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o boheme_n tongue_n for_o heretical_a which_o book_n they_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v some_o italian_n some_o frenchman_n some_o britain_n some_o spanyarde_n german_n with_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n more_o unless_o peradventure_o john_n bishop_n of_o litomishe_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o certain_a other_o bohemian_o and_o priest_n which_o be_v against_o i_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o may_v how_o to_o deprave_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o country_n of_o boheme_n which_o i_o judge_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a land_n right_o well_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o great_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o be_v here_o at_o constance_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grievous_a abomination_n of_o this_o council_n which_o they_o call_v so_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v of_o the_o which_o council_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o the_o swecher_n report_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n be_v not_o able_a in_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o those_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o that_o council_n commit_v and_o all_o be_v offend_v almost_o with_o that_o council_n be_v sore_o greeve_v to_o behold_v such_o execrable_a thing_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o same_o when_o i_o stand_v first_o to_o answer_v before_o my_o adversary_n sing_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v with_o no_o order_n and_o hear_n they_o also_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o i_o say_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o look_v for_o more_o honest_a behaviour_n and_o better_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o council_n then_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v say_v thou_o so_o but_o in_o the_o tower_n thou_o speak_v more_o modest_o to_o who_o say_v i_o scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n no_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o where_o as_o now_o all_o do_v rage_n against_o i_o my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_a light_n butterfleis_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderwebbe_n they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o as_o diverse_a honourable_a lord_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v my_o part_n stout_o namely_o lord_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o for_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o king_n sigismond_n into_o the_o council_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v than_o they_o hear_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v again_o because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o 50._o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n after_o like_a manner_n s._n katherine_n also_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o revoke_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o 50._o master_n likewise_o do_v withstand_v she_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o good_a virgin_n will_v never_o do_v doctor_n stand_v in_o her_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o she_o do_v win_v those_o her_o master_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o i_o can_v not_o win_v these_o my_o master_n by_o any_o mean_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v assay_v with_o terror_n and_o disceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n written_a at_o constance_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n
christ._n forsomuch_o as_o every_o man_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o god_n law_n be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o unto_o a_o other_o man_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o himself_o and_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o the_o same_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o point_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 13._o we_o therefore_o god_n be_v our_o author_n have_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v unto_o the_o say_a law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n before_o do_v send_v our_o letter_n unto_o constaunce_n for_o our_o dearelye_o belove_a friend_n of_o good_a memory_n master_n john_n husse_n bachelor_n of_o divinitye_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constaunce_n we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v lead_v you_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n neither_o have_v confess_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v lawful_o convict_v as_o be_v expediét_v have_v no_o error_n or_o heresy_n declare_v or_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a false_a and_o importune_a accusation_n suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o traitor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n and_o be_v thus_o unmerciful_o condemn_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o most_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o famous_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v also_o read_v and_o publish_v in_o your_o congregation_n bohemia_n which_o we_o will_v here_o also_o have_v enroll_v and_o have_v burn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o us._n wherefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a even_o now_o to_o direct_v our_o letter_n patente_n to_o your_o reverence_n now_o present_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n open_o profess_v and_o protest_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o he_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v a_o just_a good_a and_o catholic_a man_n and_o a_o long_a season_n worthy_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o also_o preach_v and_o teach_v we_o and_o our_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n &_o leave_v many_o monument_n in_o writing_n most_o constant_o detest_a and_o abhor_v all_o error_n and_o and_o heresy_n continual_o admonish_v both_o we_o and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a diligent_o exhort_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o word_n writing_n and_o travail_n unto_o quietness_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v we_o never_o hear_v or_o can_v understand_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n have_v preach_v teach_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n affirm_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o that_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n he_o have_v offend_v we_o or_o our_o subject_n either_o by_o word_n of_o deed_n 3._o but_o that_o he_o always_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n exhort_v all_o man_n diligent_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o man_n soul_n neither_o do_v these_o premise_n which_o you_o have_v so_o perpetrate_v to_o the_o reproach_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n suffice_v &_o content_v you_o but_o that_o also_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o piety_n you_o have_v apprehend_v imprison_a and_o condemn_v and_o even_o now_o peradventure_o like_a as_o you_o do_v master_n john_n hus_n you_o have_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n jerome_n of_o prage_n a_o man_n abound_v in_o eloquence_n prage_n master_n of_o the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n not_o be_v see_v hear_v examine_v neither_o convict_v but_o only_o at_o the_o sinister_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o and_o our_o accuser_n and_o betrayer_n furthermore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o we_o do_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n rehearse_v as_o we_o may_v also_o evident_o gather_v by_o your_o writing_n how_o that_o certain_a detractor_n odible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n privy_a enuyer_n and_o betrayer_n have_v wicked_o and_o grevous_o albeit_o false_o and_o traitorous_o accuse_v we_o our_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n aforsayde_v before_o you_o in_o your_o council_n that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquescome_n of_o moravia_n diverse_a error_n be_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v grevous_o and_o manifolde_o infect_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o faithful_a man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o without_o a_o speedy_a stop_n or_o stay_v of_o correction_n the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a christian_n therein_o shall_v incur_v a_o irrecuperable_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a injury_n which_o be_v lay_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n other_o albeit_o most_o false_o &_o slanderous_o how_o may_v we_o suffer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o waver_v make_v schism_n and_o antipape_n our_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o most_o noble_a marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n since_o the_o time_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_v 12._o quadrant_a have_v always_o without_o reproof_n stick_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v sincere_o do_v their_o true_a obedience_n also_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o great_a travel_n with_o what_o worship_n and_o due_a reverence_n they_o have_v reverence_v the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o faithful_o subject_n it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o also_o wherefore_o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v procure_v honest_a and_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n also_o and_o least_o by_o neglect_v the_o famous_a renown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o marquesdom_n we_o be_v find_v cruel_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o intent_n and_o a_o certain_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o your_o fatherhood_n &_o to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n open_o profess_v both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n that_o whatsoever_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n dignity_n condition_n degree_n or_o religion_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o have_v say_v or_o affirm_v either_o do_v say_v or_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n heresye_n have_v spring_v up_o which_o have_v infect_v we_o and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o only_a person_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n be_v set_v apart_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o premise_n all_o and_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v lie_v false_o upon_o his_o head_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a traitor_n &_o betrayer_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n and_o most_o traitorous_a unto_o we_o 30._o &_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n the_o son_n of_o all_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v notwithstanding_o we_o for_o
definitive_a condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n after_o who_o condemnation_n the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n monk_n and_o of_o richard_n monk_n priest_n above_o mention_v be_v open_o read_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o the_o say_v cross_v the_o tenor_n of_o who_o recantation_n with_o his_o article_n in_o the_o same_o express_v here_o under_o follow_v place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v present_a &_o afore_o you_o all_o here_o gather_v at_o this_o time_n i_o thomas_n granter_n priest_n unworthy_a dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o london_n feel_v &_o understand_v that_o afore_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v within_o this_o city_n that_o he_o that_o christian_a man_n callen_v pope_n be_v not_o very_a pope_n never_o god_n vicary_n in_o earth_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n also_o i_o say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o say_v to_o abide_v at_o home_n and_o beat_v the_o stool_n with_o their_o heel_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v but_o tree_n &_o stone_n that_o they_o soughten_v also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o scripture_n catholic_a never_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o hold_v they_o nought_o and_o the_o miracle_n write_v of_o they_o i_o hold_v untrue_a because_o of_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_v tofore_o m._n davy_n price_n uicar_n general_a of_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o since_o tofore_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o your_o brethren_n in_o your_o council_n provincial_a &_o by_o you_o full_o inform_v which_o so_o say_v my_o affirm_v beleve_v &_o teach_v be_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o willing_a to_o follow_v and_o sue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a chirch_n and_o depart_v fro_o all_o manner_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o turn_v with_o good_a will_n &_o hart_n to_o the_o onehead_n of_o the_o chirch_n consider_v that_o holy_a chirch_n shit_v never_o close_v not_o her_o bosom_n to_o he_o that_o will_v turn_v again_o church_n ne_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v turn_v &_o live_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n i_o confess_v detest_v &_o despise_v my_o say_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o say_a opinion_n i_o confess_v as_o heresy_n and_o error_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o all_o universal_o holy_a chirch_n repugnaunt_a and_o therefore_o these_o say_a opinion_n in_o special_a and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o abjure_v and_o forswear_v here_o tofore_o you_o all_o and_o swear_v by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v teach_v ne_o preach_v error_n error_n heresy_n ne_o heresy_n nor_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a chirch_n rome_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n never_o none_o such_o thing_n i_o shall_v obstinate_o defend_v ne_o any_o man_n hold_v or_o teach_v such_o manner_n thing_n by_o i_o or_o a_o other_o person_n open_o or_o privy_o i_o shall_v defend_v i_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o time_n be_v receitor_n fautor_n councillor_n or_o defendor_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n never_o i_o shall_v trow_v to_o he_o never_o witting_o fellaship_n with_o he_o never_o yeve_v he_o counseil_fw-fr favour_n yifte_n ne_o comfort_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o heretic_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o such_o false_a opinion_n any_o person_n suspect_v or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v or_o hold_v privy_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n or_o any_o diverse_a or_o singular_a opinion_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o i_o may_v know_v any_o of_o their_o fautor_n comforter_n councelour_n or_o defenser_n or_o any_o that_o have_v suspect_v book_n or_o quire_n of_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o your_o officer_n in_o your_o absence_n or_o the_o diocesan_n and_o ordinary_n of_o such_o man_n have_v soon_o and_o ready_a know_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holydeme_n and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v ¶_o after_o this_o recantation_n at_o the_o cross_n thus_o publish_v and_o his_o submission_n make_v '_o the_o say_v grant_a than_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o 7._o year_n prisonment_n under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o recantation_n of_o richard_n monk_n also_o of_o edmund_n frith_n which_o be_v before_o butler_n so_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n beside_o these_o above_o remember_v chichesley_n many_o and_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a register_n record_v who_o likewise_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v great_o vex_v and_o trouble_v especial_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o town_n of_o romney_n tenterden_n wodcherche_fw-fr cranbroke_a staphelherst_n beninden_n halden_n roluenyden_n and_o other_o where_o as_o whole_a household_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o town_n for_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o archb._n chichesley_n against_o the_o say_a person_n and_o in_o the_o certificate_n of_o burbath_n his_o official_a keâ—t_n wherein_o be_v name_v these_o person_n follow_v 1._o w._n white_a priest_n 2._o tho._n grene_v priest_n 3._o bartho_n cronmonger_n 4._o john_n wadnon_n 5._o joan_n his_o wife_n 6._o tho._n euerden_n 7._o william_n euerden_n 8._o steven_n robin_n 9_o w._n chivel_v 10._o john_n tame_a 11._o john_n fowlin_n 12._o will._n summer_n 13._o marion_n his_o wife_n 14._o john_n abraham_n 15._o rob._n munden_n 16._o laurence_n coke_n these_o be_v cite_v up_o together_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v their_o house_n &_o town_n &_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o covert_o as_o they_o may_v when_o burbath_n and_o other_o officer_n have_v send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v than_o he_o direct_v down_o order_v that_o citation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o on_o every_o church_n door_n through_o all_o town_n where_o they_o do_v inhabit_v appoint_v they_o a_o day_n &_o term_n when_o to_o appear_v but_o not_o withstand_v when_o as_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v appear_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o what_o afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o register_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o like_v it_o be_v at_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o concern_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o of_o his_o first_o apprehension_n cobham_n with_o his_o whole_a story_n &_o life_n sufficient_o have_v be_v express_v before_o pag._n 575._o how_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o conden_v false_o of_o heresy_n escape_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v in_o wales_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o can_v take_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o four_o year_n be_v expire_v judas_n the_o lord_n powes_n whether_o for_o love_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o money_n or_o whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n at_o length_n obtain_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o lord_n cobham_n bind_v up_o to_o london_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1417._o and_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n assemble_v at_o london_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o money_n the_o same_o time_n
to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v out_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o fight_v in_o france_n the_o record_n of_o which_o parliament_n do_v thus_o say_v that_o on_o twesday_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o xxix_o day_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o cowling_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n knight_n be_v outlaw_v as_o be_v afore_o mind_a in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o heresy_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o say_a conviction_n answer_v not_o thereto_o in_o his_o excuse_n upon_o which_o record_n and_o process_n it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v through_o london_n unto_o the_o new_a gallows_n in_o s._n gyles_n without_o temple_n bar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v hang_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n surmise_v as_o touch_v the_o pretence_a treason_n of_o this_o lord_n cobham_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o indictment_n rise_v upon_o wrong_n suggestion_n and_o false_a surmise_n and_o aggravate_v by_o rigour_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o ground_n of_o due_a probation_n sufficient_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n 575._o against_o alanus_n copus_n page_n 575._o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v never_o execute_v by_o force_n of_o the_o indictment_n or_o outlawry_n because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o there_o the_o judge_n shall_v have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o can_v have_v say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o then_o not_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o discharge_n or_o delay_v of_o execution_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v award_v and_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n beside_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n and_o the_o outlawry_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o traitor_n nor_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o due_a order_n of_o law_n be_v requisite_a final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o here_o i_o repeat_v again_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attain_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o all_o that_o bind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_a and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a cause_n whereupon_o his_o execution_n do_v follow_v which_o seem_v by_o all_o circumstance_n and_o firm_a argument_n to_o rise_v principal_o of_o his_o religion_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n lord_n cobham_n moreover_o in_o the_o record_v above_o mention_v it_o follow_v how_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o valiant_a knight_n reward_n motion_n than_o be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n powes_n may_v be_v thank_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o his_o great_a travail_n take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n heretic_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o record_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o sir_n john_n here_o in_o the_o record_n be_v call_v not_o traitor_n but_o heretic_n only_o second_o mark_v how_o this_o brother_n of_o judas_n here_o crave_v his_o reward_n for_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o light_a fee_n and_o quid_fw-la vultis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dare_v in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v a_o heavy_a reward_n hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 17._o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n act._n 17._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o repeal_v or_o repealeable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n mean_v belike_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n foreign_a power_n which_o have_v always_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n also_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n against_o insurrection_n in_o the_o end_n they_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lollard_n heretic_n and_o traitor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o commission_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o statute_n therefore_o make_v lollarde_n shall_v be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o clergy_n tanquam_fw-la leones_fw-la rugientes_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o roar_v after_o christian_a blood_n and_o whosoever_o be_v else_o in_o fault_n still_o the_o clergy_n cry_v crucify_v christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o barrabas_n for_o then_o all_o horrible_a fact_n and_o mischief_n if_o any_o be_v do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o poor_a lollard_n and_o now_o from_o our_o english_a matter_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v when_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n exercise_v at_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v noise_v in_o boheme_n the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o moravia_n and_o boheme_n such_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n hus_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n first_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o council_n expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o those_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v before_o express_v page_n 602._o for_o the_o which_o letter_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v up_o to_o the_o council_n unto_o this_o letter_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n first_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o his_o safeconduict_n and_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o rise_v in_o anger_n from_o the_o council_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v second_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o peaceable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o council_n hear_v or_o fear_v some_o stir_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o bohemian_o do_v make_v law_n and_o article_n whereby_o to_o bridle_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o bohemian_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o master_n doctor_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v cite_v will_v not_o appear_v shall_v also_o be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o appear_v contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v have_v process_n against_o they_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v shall_v swear_v to_o defend_v they_o no_o more_o and_o to_o approve_v the_o do_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n husse_n that_o all_o such_o seculare_fw-la man_n as_o have_v spoil_v the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o restitution_n that_o priest_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o that_o all_o prophaner_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v promoter_n in_o the_o council_n against_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v permit_v safe_o to_o return_v into_o boheme_n again_o and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n that_o the_o relic_n and_o treasure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v full_o again_o that_o the_o
to_o pass_v according_a unto_o zisca_n his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o alone_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o boheme_n do_v depend_v he_o seek_v privy_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v and_o get_v zisca_n into_o his_o favour_n promise_v he_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o guide_n of_o all_o his_o host_n &_o army_n zisca_n and_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n if_o he_o will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o upon_o which_o condition_n when_o as_o zisca_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o priscovia_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n and_o die_v it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v be_v sick_a zisca_n in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v be_v bury_v he_o command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v pull_v off_o from_o his_o dead_a carcase_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o a_o drum_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o skin_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v in_o their_o battle_n affirm_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o enemy_n shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o drum_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v death_n but_o take_v their_o flight_n the_o thaborite_n despise_v all_o other_o image_n yet_o set_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o zisca_n over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n ¶_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n zisca_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o john_n zisca_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o emperor_n or_o captain_n in_o warlike_a policy_n zisca_n a_o seveare_a punisher_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o my_o country_n do_v lie_v here_o that_o which_o appius_n claudius_n by_o geve_v good_a counsel_n and_o m._n furius_n camillus_n by_o valiantness_n do_v for_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o i_o be_v blind_a have_v do_v for_o my_o bohemian_o i_o never_o slack_v opportunity_n of_o battle_n neither_o do_v fortune_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v i_o i_o be_v blind_a do_v foresee_v all_o opportunity_n of_o well_o order_v or_o do_v my_o business_n eleven_o time_n in_o join_v battle_n thâ—â—â—â—elde_n i_o go_v victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n i_o seem_v to_o have_v worthy_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o hungry_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o glotonous_a priest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v receive_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o their_o envy_n have_v not_o let_v it_o without_o doubt_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n notwithstanding_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o hallow_v place_n even_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o john_n zisca_n a_o bohemian_a enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a priest_n but_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o worthy_a zisca_n and_o other_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n only_o his_o rail_a term_n except_v which_o we_o have_v here_o suppress_v all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o german_n be_v not_o so_o busy_a on_o the_o one_o side_n but_o martin_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o occupy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n direct_v down_o a_o terrible_a bull_n full_a of_o all_o poison_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbyshop_n against_o all_o such_o as_o take_v any_o part_n or_o side_n with_o wickleffe_n john_n hus_n hierome_n or_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o bull_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v monument_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n thorough_o to_o peruse_v wherein_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n to_o pour_v out_o at_o once_o all_o his_o poison_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n direct_v forth_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n of_o england_n of_o john_n husse_n of_o boheme_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n archbishop_n martin_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzeburgen_n gueznen_n and_o pragen_n &_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dlumcen_n luthomuslen_n bambergen_n misnen_n patavien_v uratislavien_v ratisponen_n cra._n ovien_v poznamen_n and_o nitrien_n &_o also_o to_o our_o belove_a child_n the_o inquisitour_n appoint_v of_o the_o prelate_n above_o recite_v or_o where_o else_o soever_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o all_o other_o pastoral_a care_n where_o with_o we_o be_v oppress_v this_o chief_o and_o special_o do_v enforce_v we_o that_o heretic_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n be_v utter_o expulse_v from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o root_v out_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v the_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o all_o christian_a people_n immovable_a and_o iviolate_a may_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o whole_a veil_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v but_o late_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o in_o the_o strait_n adjoin_v thereunto_o certain_a archhereticke_n have_v rise_v and_o spring_v up_o not_o against_o one_o only_a but_o against_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a document_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v landloper_n schismatics_n and_o seditious_a person_n fraught_v with_o devilish_a pride_n &_o wolvish_a madness_n dignity_n deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o one_o evil_a vanity_n bring_v to_o a_o worse_o who_o although_o they_o rise_v up_o &_o spring_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o agree_v they_o all_o in_o one_o have_v their_o tail_n as_o it_o be_v knit_v together_o to_o wit_n john_n wickliff_n of_o england_n i._n hus_n of_o bohemia_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n of_o dammable_a memory_n who_o draw_v with_o they_o no_o small_a number_n to_o miserable_a ruin_n and_o infidelity_n for_o when_o as_o those_o &_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a person_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n obstinate_o sow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o perverse_a &_o false_a opinion_n the_o prelate_n who_o have_v the_o regiment_n &_o execution_n of_o the_o judicial_a power_n like_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v neither_o yet_o revenge_v speedy_o with_o the_o apostle_n all_o such_o disobedience_n nor_o regard_v corporal_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n those_o subtle_a and_o pestilent_a archhereticke_n and_o their_o wolvish_a fury_n and_o cruelty_n with_o all_o expedition_n but_o suffer_v their_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n negligent_o by_o their_o overlong_o delay_n to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a doctrine_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v long_o false_o pernitious_o and_o damnable_o sow_v among_o they_o and_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v entangle_v the_o more_o pity_n in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o paganism_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o archhereticke_n and_o such_o as_o spring_v of_o they_o tradition_n have_v infect_v the_o catholic_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n border_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o putrify_v in_o the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o their_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o constance_n be_v compel_v with_o saint_n augustine_n to_o exclaim_v against_o so_o great_a and_o ruinous_a a_o plague_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n itself_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v with_o motherly_a love_n seek_v the_o health_n of_o her_o sheep_n chase_v as_o it_o be_v among_o a_o company_n of_o man_n frantic_a and_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v she_o desist_v and_o leave_v off_o her_o good_a purpose_n no_o not_o so_o but_o rather_o let_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n be_v sharp_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o physician_n be_v sharp_a unto_o the_o man_n bestraught_v and_o rage_a in_o his_o frenzy_n babylon_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a son_n in_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o beat_v the_o other_o by_o show_v therein_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o they_o both_o but_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v say_v augustine_n this_o mansuetude_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
neither_o holy_a neither_o meritorious_a item_n that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n item_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n item_n that_o the_o vel_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o fill_v the_o priste_n purse_n item_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n item_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a church_n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o all_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a say_v that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v &_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o their_o consent_n &_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v it_o of_o some_o one_o instructor_n who_o be_v william_n white_a which_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o i._o wickliff_n resort_v afterward_o into_o this_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o there_o instruct_v these_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n and_o article_n of_o these_o good_a man_n so_o it_o remain_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o trouble_n how_o they_o be_v handle_v begin_v first_o with_o william_n white_a ¶_o william_n white_n priest_n waldeno_fw-it this_o william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v well_o learned_a upright_o &_o a_o well_o speak_v priest_n he_o give_v over_o his_o priesthood_n &_o benefice_n &_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o godly_a young_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n name_v joane_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v or_o leave_v from_o his_o former_a office_n &_o duty_n but_o continual_o labour_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o spouse_n christ_n by_o read_v write_v &_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a paynting_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v accuss_v figâ—uce_n because_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v or_o shear_v be_v the_o lanceknighte_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n &_o that_o they_o all_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v attach_v at_o cant._n under_o the_o archb._n henry_n chichesley_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o and_o manly_a witness_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v but_o like_a as_o there_o he_o lose_v his_o courage_n and_o strength_n so_o afterward_o he_o become_v again_o much_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a in_o jesu_n christ_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o error_n &_o offence_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o norfolk_n with_o his_o say_a wife_n joane_n &_o there_o occupy_v himself_o busy_o in_o teach_v &_o convert_n the_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v down_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v &_o bring_v before_o wil._n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v &_o condemn_v of_o 30._o article_n &_o there_o be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a_o 1424._o ¶_o the_o burn_n of_o william_n white_a this_o william_n white_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v his_o most_o abode_n with_o one_o tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o margaret_n wright_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n people_n to_o exhort_v &_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o verity_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n end_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dolour_n &_o grief_n of_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n who_o say_a wife_n joane_n follow_v her_o husband_n footstep_n according_a to_o her_o power_n teach_v and_o sow_v abroad_o the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v many_o man_n in_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o the_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v and_o job._n waddom_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n concern_v they_o which_o abjure_v how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v examine_v what_o deposition_n come_v in_o against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o here_o it_o may_v be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a but_o for_o avoid_v of_o prolixity_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n whereby_o the_o better_a understanding_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o reader_n after_o what_o manner_n &_o order_n all_o the_o other_o be_v entreat_v first_o among_o they_o which_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n afore_o specify_v 1428._o be_v thom._n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a of_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o rhodenhall_n &_o that_o parish_n priest_n of_o aldborough_n do_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o letter_n norwich_n william_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o dean_n of_o rodéhal_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o office_n lawful_o proceed_v to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborough_n of_o the_o diocese_n aforesaid_a because_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v enjoin_v the_o say_a thomas_n and_o john_n appear_v before_o we_o personal_o and_o confess_v before_o we_o judicial_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o many_o error_n and_o heresye_n this_o penance_n hereunder_o write_v for_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o manner_n form_n and_o time_n hereunder_o write_v according_a as_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o fustigation_n or_o displinge_n about_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o alborough_n aforesaid_a before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o herelston_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n bear_v neck_v head_n leg_n and_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v cover_v only_o with_o their_o shirt_n and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n as_o well_o round_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o market_n
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
shall_v not_o exclude_v sin_n but_o so_o to_o grant_v it_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a profitable_a &_o healthful_a unto_o those_o which_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o consider_v also_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o say_a bohemian_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a person_n to_o the_o correction_n &_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v lawful_a unto_o the_o inferior_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v their_o superior_n they_o answer_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o twenty-three_o decree_v he_o that_o strike_v wicked_a man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o have_v cause_n of_o death_n against_o they_o punish_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o without_o any_o public_a administration_n or_o office_n murder_v or_o maim_v any_o wicked_a thief_n sacrilegious_a adulterous_a or_o perjure_a person_n or_o any_o other_o offender_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it sharp_o in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v &_o usurp_v the_o power_n not_o grant_v he_o of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o city_n will_v take_v it_o much_o more_o grevous_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o punish_v a_o offender_n &_o set_v up_o a_o gallows_n in_o the_o street_n and_o there_o hang_v he_o then_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v kill_v another_o in_o brawl_n or_o quarrel_n they_o allege_v also_o other_o text_n of_o s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n hierome_n agreeable_a to_o yâ—_z same_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_o &_o holy_o appoint_v sin_n and_o therein_o be_v simple_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o notwtstanding_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n carry_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o law_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n whereupon_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o when_o as_o he_o make_v example_n of_o samson_n he_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n when_o as_o god_n command_v &_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o command_v without_o any_o doubt_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v call_v obedience_n sin_n or_o who_o will_v accuse_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o proposition_n you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o let_v every_o man_n well_o foresee_v if_o god_n do_v command_v or_o that_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v give_v make_v neither_o be_v they_o much_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o thereby_o there_o shall_v easy_o occasion_n rise_v to_o make_v sedition_n &_o for_o the_o inferior_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o superior_n for_o when_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v any_o thing_n or_o kill_v any_o man_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o without_o manifest_a proof_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v objection_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a case_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o oftentimes_o over_o cardinal_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o enter_v that_o conclave_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o lord_n or_o secular_a power_n may_v compel_v they_o but_o in_o these_o case_n he_o be_v now_o no_o private_a person_n but_o use_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v further_o that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v any_o right_a or_o justice_n except_o god_n law_n do_v allow_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o common_a law_n have_v right_a or_o justice_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o there_o be_v great_a cunning_a and_o knowledge_n in_o applieng_v the_o rule_n to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o rule_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o default_n be_v in_o the_o applieng_v because_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o due_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o it_o objection_n as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v move_v that_o oftentimes_o some_o prelate_n through_o their_o own_o envy_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v inhibit_v a_o good_a and_o meet_a preacher_n that_o preach_v catholicke_o and_o well_o appeal_n answer_n be_v make_v how_o that_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a prelate_n which_o do_v inordinate_o behave_v themselves_o give_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o those_o trouble_n also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o complaint_n in_o those_o party_n but_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v favour_n good_a preacher_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o preach_v by_o entreaty_n favour_n &_o promotion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n there_o be_v remedy_n already_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o prohibit_v to_o use_v his_o right_n he_o have_v remedy_n to_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v trust_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v just_a he_o may_v use_v his_o right_n all_o violence_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v declare_v if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v then_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o superior_a have_v do_v evil_a in_o prohibit_v &_o the_o pleantive_n just_o in_o do_v and_o the_o superior_a for_o his_o unjust_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o if_o he_o be_v just_o prohibit_v and_o that_o through_o his_o temeritie_n he_o do_v contemn_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o superior_a he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n where_o it_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o three_o article_n objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n the_o act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o by_o this_o word_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n be_v understand_v act_n which_o a_o secular_a lord_n may_v do_v or_o exercise_v answer_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o a_o prelate_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v some_o such_o act_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n as_o to_o sell_v alium_fw-la to_o pawn_v or_o pledge_v to_o infeofe_n by_o manner_n and_o form_n ordain_v by_o law_n but_o there_o be_v some_o act_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v in_o their_o proper_a person_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v afterward_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o proctor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereupon_o there_o be_v prohition_n make_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rubrike_n ne_o clerus_fw-la vel_fw-la monachus_n secularibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la se_fw-la immisceat_fw-la &_o in_o alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o move_v objection_n whether_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o steward_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n whereunto_o john_n polomair_n answer_v answer_n that_o this_o question_n presuppose_v a_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n how_o in_o who_o power_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o furthermore_o whether_o the_o action_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tutor_n or_o proctor_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o actor_n or_o proctor_n who_o exercise_v of_o those_o action_n do_v geve_v authority_n unto_o the_o actor_n or_o proctor_n they_o be_v with_o other_o difficulty_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v at_o this_o present_a but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v to_o say_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n in_o disputation_n &_o will_v argue_v against_o he_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o geve_v the_o choice_n to_o
of_o the_o realm_n only_a rest_n in_o this_o for_o the_o king_n now_o have_v lose_v his_o friendly_a uncle_n henry_n as_o the_o stay_n &_o staff_n of_o his_o age_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o so_o faithful_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v now_o thereby_o the_o more_o open_a to_o his_o enemy_n &_o they_o more_o embolden_v so_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o jacke_n cade_n the_o kentishe_a captain_n who_o encamp_v first_o in_o blackheath_n afterward_o aspire_v to_o london_n and_o have_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v into_o warwickshyre_n after_o the_o suppress_n of_o cade_n ensue_v not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o 3._o earl_n set_v upon_o the_o king_n next_o to_o s._n albon_n where_o the_o king_n be_v take_v in_o the_o field_n captive_a &_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o parliament_n declare_v protector_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o after_o this_o follow_v long_o division_n and_o mortal_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancastar_n and_o york_n continue_v many_o year_n at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o 1459._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o queen_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o wakefield_n and_o with_o he_o also_o his_o son_n earl_n of_o rutland_n by_o the_o which_o queen_n also_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v discomfit_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n again_o deliver_v her_o husband_n london_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v the_o northern_a man_n advance_v not_o a_o little_a in_o pride_n and_o courage_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o great_a attempt_n not_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n &_o village_n but_o also_o be_v full_o intend_v partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o inducement_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n to_o sack_v waste_n and_o utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n â—ayth_o my_o history_n will_v have_v proceed_v in_o thyr_n conceive_v greedy_a intent_n mundi_fw-la have_v not_o the_o oportune_a favour_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o as_o these_o mischief_n be_v in_o brue_v sudden_o come_v the_o noble_a prince_n edward_n unto_o london_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n edw._n the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o duke_n of_o york_n above_o mention_v accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o diverse_a more_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o victory_n go_v up_o to_o york_n when_o as_o edward_n be_v at_o london_n cause_v there_o to_o be_v proclaim_v certain_a article_n concern_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march._n 1461._o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v assemble_v together_o the_o say_a article_n be_v propound_v and_o also_o well_o approve_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o march_n after_o a_o solemn_a general_a procession_n according_a to_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n make_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n cross_n wherein_o he_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a evidence_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v in_o the_o same_o to_o all_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n crown_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v prince_n edward_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o with_o much_o concourse_n of_o people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminster_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o take_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o be_v call_v k._n edward_n the_o four_o these_o thing_n thus_o accomplish_v at_o london_n as_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n appertein_v and_o preparation_n of_o money_n sufficient_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o people_n and_o commons_o with_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o necessary_a furniture_n of_o his_o war_n he_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o lord_n fauconbrige_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a take_v his_o journey_n towards_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v now_o at_o york_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o londoner_n have_v all_o his_o refuge_n only_o repose_v in_o the_o northern_a man_n when_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o army_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v come_v never_o to_o ferebrig_n where_o also_o the_o host_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n between_o ferebrig_n and_o tadcaster_n both_o the_o army_n of_o the_o southren_n and_o northern_a man_n join_v together_o battle_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n diverse_a horseman_n of_o king_n edward_n side_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o spoil_v the_o king_n of_o carriage_n &_o victual_n yet_o the_o courageous_a prince_n with_o his_o captain_n be_v little_a discourage_v therewith_o fierce_o and_o manful_o set_v on_o their_o adversaries_n the_o which_o battle_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o cruel_o fight_v that_o in_o the_o same_o conflict_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v report_v beside_o man_n of_o name_n of_o 30000._o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o notwithstanding_o the_o conquest_n fall_v on_o king_n edward_n part_n conquer_v so_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v lose_v all_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n where_o also_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o scot_n the_o town_n of_o berwick_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o after_o he_o 6._o of_o edward_z his_o son_n put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o commons_n whereby_o they_o challenge_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o house_n of_o york_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o story_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la word_n for_o word_n as_o hereunder_o be_v contain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o 3._o right_a king_n of_o england_n have_v issue_n first_o prince_n edward_n the_o 2._o w._n hatfield_n 3._o lionel_n 4._o john_n of_o gaunt_n etc._n etc._n prince_n edward_n have_v richard_n the_o 2._o which_o die_v without_o issue_n york_n w._n hatfielde_n die_v without_o issue_n lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n have_v issue_n lawful_o beget_v philip_n his_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n the_o which_o be_v lawful_o couple_v to_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n and_o have_v issue_n law_n full_o beget_v roger_n mortimer_n ear_n of_o march_n and_o heir_n which_o roger_n have_v issue_n edmund_n earl_n of_o march_n roger_n anne_n and_o alienor_fw-la edmund_n and_o alienor_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n and_o the_o say_v anne_n by_o lawful_a matrimonye_n be_v couple_v unto_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n of_o langley_n plantagenet_n who_o have_v issue_n &_o lawful_o bare_a richard_n plantagenet_n now_o duke_n of_o york_n john_n of_o gaunte_a gate_n henry_n which_o unrightful_o entreat_v king_n richard_n then_o be_v alive_a edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n of_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n to_o lionel_n to_o the_o which_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o son_n to_o anne_n daughter_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_v lionel_n the_o 3._o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o right_a &_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n apperteyn_v &_o belong_v afore_o any_o issue_n of_o the_o say_v john_n of_o gaunt_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a title_n of_o dignity_n of_o the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n the_o say_v richard_n desire_v the_o wealth_n rest_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o king_n henry_n 6._o shall_v be_v have_v and_o take_v for_o king_n of_o england_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n from_o this_o time_n without_o hurt_n of_o his_o title_n wherefore_o the_o king_n understand_v the_o say_a title_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o be_v just_a lawful_a true_a and_o sufficient_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n declare_v approve_v ratifi_v confirm_v accept_v the_o say_a title_n for_o just_a good_a lawful_a and_o true_a and_o there_o unto_o geve_v his_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o liberty_n and_o over_o that_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o
subvert_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o policy_n for_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o can_v dissolve_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n so_o turn_v their_o devise_n into_o a_o trap_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o sure_o to_o escape_v example_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n aforesaid_a and_o cyrus_n but_o in_o infinite_a other_o like_a event_n which_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v daily_o offer_v to_o our_o eye_n so_o queen_n margaret_n think_v she_o then_o cockesure_n when_o duke_n humphrey_n be_v make_v away_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v her_o confusion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n and_o lack_n of_o that_o man_n so_o if_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o have_v not_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o his_o uncle_n thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o wrong_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 594._o likewise_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o it_z he_o have_v suffer_v his_o brother_n gorge_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o have_v live_v his_o house_n have_v not_o so_o go_v to_o wrack_n by_o richard_n his_o other_o brother_n as_o it_o do_v what_o befall_v upon_o the_o student_n of_o astrology_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n you_o hear_v before_o who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mew_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o divination_n have_v escape_v the_o stroke_n that_o fall_v now_o in_o avoid_v such_o prophetical_a evente_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v search_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o he_o do_v fear_n these_o few_o example_n for_o instruction_n sake_n i_o think_v by_o occasion_n to_o infer_v not_o as_o though_o these_o be_v alone_o but_o by_o these_o few_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o infinite_a other_o which_o daily_o come_v in_o practice_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n &_o decay_n as_o well_o in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o weal_n public_a wherefore_o brief_o to_o repete_fw-la what_o before_o simple_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n pass_v see_v that_o satan_n through_o such_o subtle_a prophecy_n have_v &_o yet_o do_v daily_o practice_v so_o manifold_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n set_v brother_n against_o brother_n nephew_n against_o the_o uncle_n house_n against_o house_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n gender_v hatred_n where_o love_n be_v &_o subvert_v prive_o yâ—_z simplicity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o yâ—_z first_o thing_n &_o best_a be_v for_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o busy_v there_o brain_n about_o such_o fantasy_n neither_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o harken_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o search_v for_o they_o either_o by_o southsaier_n or_o by_o conjuration_n or_o by_o familiar_a or_o by_o astrologer_n know_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a or_o ready_a to_o search_v for_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v his_o curiosity_n therein_o divination_n for_o as_o once_o in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o gentility_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n by_o idol_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n so_o the_o same_o devil_n although_o he_o work_v not_o now_o by_o idol_n yet_o he_o crafty_o can_v geve_v now_o answer_n by_o astrologer_n and_o conjurer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o in_o so_o do_v both_o to_o say_v truth_n and_o yet_o to_o deceive_v man_n when_o he_o have_v say_v wherefore_o leave_v of_o such_o curiosity_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n walk_v simple_a in_o his_o present_a vocation_n refer_v hide_v thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n express_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v in_o his_o word_n avoid_v non_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la scire_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o momenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n requisite_a it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o distinct_a the_o true_a prophecy_n which_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n which_o come_v of_o satan_n the_o difference_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o good_a man_n do_v right_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o know_v &_o fly_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o constant_a in_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o deceitful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v i_o have_v also_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o be_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n able_a to_o countervail_v the_o power_n of_o that_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o outward_o pronounce_v only_o with_o our_o lip_n or_o sign_v in_o our_o forehead_n with_o the_o outward_a cross_n but_o inward_o apprehend_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o silent_a faith_n firm_o and_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o set_v he_o up_o christ._n to_o be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n before_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o be_v our_o fortitude_n against_o the_o enemy_n accept_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n in_o no_o less_o price_n than_o he_o accept_v the_o work_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o also_o in_o hell_n in_o heaven_n to_o justify_v in_o earth_n to_o preserve_v in_o hell_n to_o conquer_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o such_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o object_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v against_o we_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o savour_v of_o satan_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v then_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o succour_n not_o in_o ourselves_o where_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v neither_o let_v we_o kill_v nor_o slay_v nor_o change_v our_o vocation_n therefore_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n 90._o but_o let_v we_o run_v to_o our_o castle_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remember_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o adiutorio_fw-la altissimi_fw-la in_o protectione_n del_fw-it coeli_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la that_o be_v who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o protector_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n ipse_fw-la liberabit_fw-la te_fw-la a_o laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la &_o a_o verbo_fw-la aspeto_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a word_n and_o prophecy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o prophecy_n now_o have_v long_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o describe_v the_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n within_o our_o own_o land_n we_o will_v let_v out_o our_o story_n more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o affliction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o other_o party_n and_o place_n also_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o here_o in_o europe_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o east_n part_n under_o the_o turk_n first_o deduce_a our_o story_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v which_o sigismond_n as_o be_v above_o record_v be_v a_o great_a other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n war_n this_o emperor_n have_v ever_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n twice_o he_o war_v against_o they_o and_o in_o both_o the_o battle_n be_v discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n once_o about_o the_o city_n of_o mysia_n fight_v against_o baiazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n turk_n a_o 1395._o the_o second_o time_n fight_v against_o celebinus_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n about_o the_o town_n call_v columbacium_fw-la but_o special_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o two_o godly_a martyr_n more_o unprosperous_a success_n do_v then_o follow_v he_o bohemian_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o 1420._o by_o who_o
to_o do_v but_o especial_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n they_o fortify_v after_o the_o best_a wise_a for_o that_o way_n only_o now_o remain_v for_o vitail_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o bohemian_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o 8._o ensign_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o bridge_n city_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a which_o be_v like_o a_o island_n enclose_v within_o the_o river_n a_o sufficient_a garrison_n of_o horseman_n be_v place_v lie_v within_o the_o gunshot_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o grain_n or_o vitail_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bohemian_o they_o may_v provide_v the_o same_o safe_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n l._n william_n rogendorffe_n to_o assay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o turk_n make_v diverse_a road_n out_o with_o his_o horseman_n albeit_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o austrian_n who_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v they_o while_o either_o with_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overwery_v or_o for_o lack_n of_o victual_n consume_v refuse_v among_o many_o and_o sundry_a skirmish_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o turk_n one_o especial_o be_v to_o our_o man_n unprosperous_a in_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o horseman_n espy_v a_o small_a troop_n of_o the_o turk_n scatter_v abroad_o from_o their_o company_n make_v out_o after_o they_o who_o sudden_o &_o guileful_o be_v enclose_v and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v all_o take_v alive_a captive_n of_o who_o 3._o be_v send_v from_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o city_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o uiennians_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o solicit_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o residue_n they_o reserve_v to_o torment_n and_o punishment_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v with_o 4._o horse_n a_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dismember_v and_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o after_o this_o do_v the_o barbarous_a turk_n immediate_o send_v his_o herold_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o city_n upon_o honest_a condition_n viennian_o or_o else_o will_v abide_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o war_n if_o they_o will_v gentle_o submit_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o gentleness_n to_o they_o show_v if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n he_o will_v also_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v spare_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n to_o this_o the_o captain_n answer_v again_o that_o they_o be_v content_v solyman_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v turk_n and_o to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o he_o can_v as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v the_o event_n &_o fall_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o many_o time_n so_o to_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o war_n be_v weary_v soon_o than_o they_o which_o be_v provoke_v neither_o again_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unmindful_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o country_n but_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v well_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v call_v name_v to_o be_v german_n who_o use_v always_o first_o to_o assay_v the_o adversary_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o not_o rash_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n solymannus_n not_o a_o little_a disdain_v at_o this_o answer_n first_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o village_n army_n house_n and_o place_n round_o about_o the_o city_n infect_v also_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o give_v water_n into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o relief_n shall_v have_v way_n unto_o they_o begin_v with_o angry_a mood_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o city_n with_o 3._o great_a camp_n send_v they_o word_n in_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n by_o one_o of_o his_o captive_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n of_o soldier_n he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o 300._o bohemian_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o who_o the_o palatine_a direct_v answer_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o need_v as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v for_o uienna_n stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o messenger_n come_v from_o ferdinandus_n be_v privy_o let_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n vienna_n which_o bring_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v play_v the_o man_n in_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n a_o while_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o both_o ferdinandus_n and_o carolus_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rescue_v they_o at_o which_o message_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v cheer_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o never_o do_v behold_v nor_o do_v ever_o almost_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o largeness_n of_o who_o army_n extend_v to_o no_o less_o in_o compass_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o of_o 7._o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n wall_n begin_v long_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o terrible_a siege_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o brief_o to_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o history_n with_o few_o word_n than_o be_v stripe_n give_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o confess_v whosoever_o behold_v the_o number_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinandus_n the_o lack_n of_o provision_n and_o vitaile_n within_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o gun_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o shot_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o yet_o no_o succour_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n be_v no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o arm_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n according_a to_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o psalm_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a vienna_n which_o watch_n to_o save_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n the_o builder_n strive_v in_o vain_a which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o build_v it_o experience_v whereof_o in_o keep_v this_o city_n may_v well_o appear_v first_o solymannus_n bend_v his_o shot_n and_o ordinance_n against_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o vammure_v with_o all_o the_o uttermost_a suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o uiennians_n a_o little_a before_o refresh_v be_v now_o as_o much_o appal_a again_o with_o fear_n misdoubt_v with_o themselves_o lest_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o same_o celerity_n and_o violence_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o the_o inward_a wall_n as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o outward_a vamure_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v put_v the_o city_n in_o great_a hazard_n have_v not_o night_n come_v on_o break_v of_o the_o siege_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n labour_v all_o night_n in_o repair_v and_o refresh_v the_o wall_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a against_o the_o next_o assault_n vienna_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o yâ—_z morning_n the_o turk_n approach_v the_o city_n again_o with_o a_o new_a assault_n think_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o repulse_v &_o manful_o resist_v by_o the_o german_n that_o un_v any_o ditch_n about_o the_o wall_n can_v be_v see_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a turk_n wherewith_o they_o be_v replenish_v so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o fight_v stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o which_o calamity_n the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a abate_v turk_n it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v spy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wander_v out_o of_o order_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n with_o two_o legion_n of_o horsemenne_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n call_v salmaria_n and_o so_o pass_v close_o
to_o hassarde_n and_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a for_o their_o defence_n camp_n but_o in_o conclusion_n in_o their_o desperate_a venture_n they_o be_v enclose_v about_o by_o our_o man_n on_o every_o side_n and_o there_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v a_o few_o only_o except_v who_o escape_v out_o very_o hardly_o by_o secret_a passage_n shift_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v their_o carriage_n and_o other_o furniture_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n only_o such_o thing_n reserve_v as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o through_o the_o merciful_a protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n austria_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a hostility_n of_o the_o cruel_a turk_n notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o ferdinandus_n the_o king_n christendom_n nor_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o worthy_a german_n defend_v that_o city_n in_o defence_n whereof_o consist_v the_o safety_n &_o deliverance_n no_o doubt_n of_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o which_o immortal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o have_v of_o we_o most_o gracious_o and_o worthy_o deserve_v religion_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n take_v this_o for_o a_o note_n gentle_a reader_n how_o &_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o true_a reformer_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v for_o that_o the_o turk_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n &_o siege_n heretofore_o be_v never_o so_o repulse_v &_o foil_v as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o encounter_v with_o the_o protestants_n &_o defender_n of_o sincere_a religion_n this_o city_n of_o uienna_n be_v besiege_v &_o deliver_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o the_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o yâ—_z city_n be_v number_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o his_o repulse_n as_o many_o the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o first_o bring_v be_v 25000._o whereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v 80._o thousand_o and_o above_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o siege_n he_o lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n about_o many_o captive_n virgin_n and_o matron_n he_o quell_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o naked_a the_o child_n he_o stick_v upon_o stake_n solymannus_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o hope_v of_o victory_n of_o uienna_n after_o he_o have_v breathe_v himself_o a_o while_n at_o home_n the_o second_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o 1531._o repair_v his_o host_n return_v again_o into_o hungarye_n with_o no_o less_o multitude_n than_o before_o where_o first_o he_o get_v the_o town_n call_v gunza_n be_v but_o slender_o keep_v with_o a_o small_a garrison_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o townsman_n and_o soldier_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v upon_o unreasonable_a condition_n exit_fw-la joan._n ramo_n pannonico_n melchior_n soiterus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n writing_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n touch_v the_o foresay_a town_n of_o gunza_n or_o gunzium_fw-la differ_v herein_o something_o from_o ramus_n declare_v how_o this_o gunza_n be_v a_o small_a town_n in_o hungary_n and_o have_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o 100_o soldier_n or_o as_o wolfegangus_fw-la drechslerus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v captain_n at_o the_o most_o but_o 200._o soldier_n under_o the_o valiant_a captain_n nicholas_n jureschitz_n defend_v themselves_o so_o manful_o and_o wonderful_o through_o the_o notable_a power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a puissance_n of_o 200._o thousand_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o distress_v with_o lack_n and_o penury_n of_o purueiance_n and_o sudden_o of_o the_o turk_n invade_v yet_o with_o pure_a courage_n and_o promptness_n of_o hart_n sustain_v the_o uttermost_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o xiij_o assault_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n together_o although_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o incredible_a yet_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o what_o time_n the_o great_a ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v plant_v upon_o two_o mountain_n much_o high_o then_o that_o town_n whereby_o they_o within_o the_o town_n be_v oppress_v both_o before_o and_o behind_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 8_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v already_o within_o the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o other_o impotent_a person_n providence_n who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n be_v congregate_v in_o a_o house_n together_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v that_o the_o turk_n within_o the_o wall_n suppose_v a_o new_a army_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o town_n for_o sodayn_a fear_n void_v the_o town_n &_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n again_o which_o before_o they_o have_v get_v who_o no_o man_n either_o pursue_v or_o resist_v for_o never_o a_o soldier_n almost_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v or_o else_o wound_v with_o the_o turk_n ordinance_n at_o what_o time_n through_o the_o lord_n providence_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o one_o ibrahimus_fw-la bassa_n gunza_n near_o about_o the_o turk_n see_v both_o the_o town_n to_o be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v persuade_v so_o the_o turk_n declare_v how_o the_o town_n be_v so_o little_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o win_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n &_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v great_a dishonour_n may_v follow_v whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v persuade_v do_v follow_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v this_o that_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o christian_a captain_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o under_o pledge_n and_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v receive_v the_o town_n as_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o gift_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o soldier_n leave_v behind_o and_o wound_v but_o shall_v procure_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o recuring_a of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v an_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o which_o move_v he_o so_o sudden_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o palatine_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o in_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o that_o mountain_n of_o the_o norician_n he_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n into_o constantinople_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soit_fw-fr lib_n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la panno_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v the_o same_o time_n in_o germany_n turk_n after_o the_o counsel_n or_o august_n and_o of_o ratilboon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o the_o papist_n be_v differ_v and_o set_v of_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n that_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinandus_n his_o brother_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o range_v in_o hungary_n shall_v collect_v of_o the_o germanyne_n hungarian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o a_o able_a army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 30000._o horseman_n to_o repulse_v the_o invasious_a of_o the_o turk_n but_o solymanus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n come_v towards_o he_o whether_o for_o fear_n army_n or_o whether_o to_o espy_v further_a opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o his_o more_o advantage_n and_o our_o detriment_n refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o tarry_v their_o come_n and_o so_o speed_a his_o return_n unto_o constantinople_n retire_v with_o much_o spoil_n and_o pray_v send_v before_o he_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1532._o not_o long_o after_o emperor_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1534._o solymannus_n intend_v ij_o war_n at_o once_o first_o send_v corradinus_fw-la barbarossa_n the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n into_o africa_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n who_o the_o barbarossa_n also_o dispossess_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o 1535._o restore_v the_o say_a king_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n 20._o thousand_o captive_n out_o of_o servitude_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n also_o send_v a_o other_o captain_n into_o hungary_n turk_n to_o war_n against_o uaivoda_n while_o he_o himself_o take_n his_o course_n to_o persia_n plant_v his_o siege_n against_o the_o city_n taurus_n which_o he_o in_o short_a
end_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o shift_n to_o make_v to_o cloak_v their_o shameful_a murder_n withal_o at_o last_o to_o blind_v the_o ignorant_a silly_a people_n these_o bloody_a butcher_n most_o slanderous_o cause_v by_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n chase_n have_v hang_v himself_o in_o prison_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a lit_fw-fr for_o the_o prison_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v upright_o nor_o lie_v at_o ease_n but_o stoop_v as_o they_o do_v report_n that_o do_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o this_o man_n have_v so_o many_o manacle_n &_o iron_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v declare_v that_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o his_o bloudbolke_n be_v break_v by_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o vile_o beat_v he_o and_o bruise_a he_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a catholic_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n in_o this_o both_o kill_n and_o slander_v of_o this_o godly_a martyr_n but_o to_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o wood_n call_v norlandwood_n in_o the_o high_a way_n betwixt_o wooburne_n and_o little_a marlowe_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o again_o to_o be_v see_v and_o thus_o common_o be_v innocent_a man_n lay_v up_o by_o these_o clerkly_a clergye_a man_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v effectual_o true_a of_o himself_o have_v promise_v at_o one_o time_n or_o at_o another_o to_o clear_v his_o true_a servant_n not_o with_o lie_n and_o fable_n but_o by_o his_o own_o true_a word_n no_o secret_a faith_n he_o be_v so_o close_o but_o once_o shall_v be_v open_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o last_o be_v know_v clear_o such_o a_o sweet_a lord_n be_v god_n always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thomas_n harding_n be_v one_o of_o this_o company_n thus_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o town_n of_o amersham_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n do_v be_v again_o seek_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viu_fw-la and_o under_o d._n langlond_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n succeed_v after_o cardinal_n wolfey_n of_o who_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v likewise_o record_v christ_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o suffering_n 1507._o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o i_o read_v also_o of_o one_o thomas_n norice_n who_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v at_o norwich_n the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n a_o 1507._o 1508_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1508._o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o london_n be_v connect_v elizabeth_n samson_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o aldermanberic_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o special_o for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n &_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o that_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o wisdom_n at_o staning_n at_o crome_n at_o walsingham_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n of_o barmondsey_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o that_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o or_o like_a word_n that_o our_o lady_n of_o wisdon_v be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n esie_n and_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o if_o she_o may_v have_v holpen_v man_n &_o woman_n which_o go_v to_o she_o on_o pilgrimage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v her_o tail_n to_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o what_o shall_v folk_n worship_v our_o lady_n of_o wisdom_n or_o our_o lady_n of_o crome_n for_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o burn_a arse_n stock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o puppet_n and_o better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o geve_v their_o alm_n at_o home_n to_o poor_a people_n then_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n also_o that_o she_o call_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n saviour_n sun_n saviour_n with_o kit_n lip_n and_o that_o she_o say_v she_o can_v make_v as_o good_a bread_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n occupy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o bread_n for_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n for_o these_o and_o certain_a other_o article_n she_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v before_o master_n william_n horsey_n chancellor_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v exit_fw-la regist._n lond._n ¶_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o remember_v &_o a_o thing_n almost_o infinite_a to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n time_n and_o person_n of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n for_o the_o true_a maintain_n of_o christ_n cause_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n who_o memory_n be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n albeit_o it_o need_v not_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o story_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a the_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notify_v which_o innocent_o have_v give_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n in_o the_o cathalogue_n of_o who_o next_o in_o order_n come_v the_o memorial_n of_o laurence_n guest_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n denry_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a &_o tall_a personage_n &_o otherwise_o as_o appear_v not_o unfrond_v for_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o close_a be_v the_o more_o loath_a to_o burn_v he_o salisbury_n but_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o ij_o year_n this_o laurence_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o seven_o child_n wherefore_o they_o think_n to_o expugne_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o stir_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o time_n come_v which_o they_o appoint_v for_o his_o burn_a child_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n they_o bring_v before_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o foresay_a seven_o child_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o nature_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o work_v in_o other_o yet_o in_o he_o religion_n overcome_v nature_n make_v his_o constancy_n to_o remain_v unmoveable_a in_o such_o fort_n as_o when_o his_o wife_n begin_v to_o exhort_v &_o desire_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o he_o again_o desire_v she_o to_o be_v content_a &_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n to_o his_o way_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n martyr_n &_o so_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o he_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n renounce_v not_o only_a wife_n &_o child_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ._n as_o he_o be_v in_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o bishops_n man_n throw_v a_o firebrand_n at_o his_o face_n whereat_o the_o brother_n of_o laurence_n stand_v by_o run_v at_o he_o with_o his_o dagger_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v otherwise_o stay_v testify_v &_o witness_v by_o the_o credible_a report_n of_o one_o william_n russell_n a_o age_a man_n dwell_v of_o late_a in_o colmanstreet_n story_n who_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n &_o be_v also_o himself_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n &_o one_o of_o the_o persecute_a flock_n in_o those_o day_n who_o daughter_n be_v yet_o live_a the_o same_o be_v confirm_v also_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o richard_n web_n servant_n sometime_o to_o m._n latymer_n who_o sojourn_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v william_n russell_n hear_v he_o many_o time_n declare_v the_o same_o ¶_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v but_o amongst_o all_o the_o example_n of_o they_o chippingsadbery_n whereof_o so_o many_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v if_o ever_o be_v any_o martyrdom_n more_o notable_a &_o admirable_a wherein_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o judgement_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v more_o evident_a against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o certain_a godly_a woman_n put_v to_o death_n in_o chepingsadbery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o the_o constancy_n of_o which_o bless_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o all_o true_a godly_a christian_n to_o behold_v so_o again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
lady_n of_o tower_n be_v foolishness_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n iohn_n smith_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n smith_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bonnde_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n english_a and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a if_o he_o may_v for_o these_o false_a priest_n item_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v believe_v ill_o and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o frequent_v the_o school_n a_o good_a while_n ece_n that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v a_o man_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n from_o his_o sin_n browne_n roger_n browne_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n pilgrimage_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o hailes_n but_o rather_o god_n almighty_a who_o will_v geve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v ask_v item_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o up_o his_o hand_n nor_o look_v up_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n item_n that_o he_o promise_v one_o to_o show_v he_o certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v credit_n they_o lent_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n item_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o shrive_v his_o whole_a life_n long_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o contrition_n only_o he_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n without_o purgatory_n auricular_a and_o if_o he_o be_v confess_v of_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v enjoin_v only_o to_o say_v for_o penance_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v any_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v for_o any_o sin_n satisfaction_n item_n because_o he_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o sin_n without_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n butler_n thomas_n butler_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v likewise_o open_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n purgatory_n item_n that_o no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abide_v any_o pain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o sin_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n pass_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n merit_n item_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o prayer_n &_o pilgrimage_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o avaâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n falke_v iohn_n falke_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n say_v her_o dead_a shall_v be_v hoar_a or_o i_o offer_v to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o block_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o i_o i_o will_v nove_v it_o a_o halsepeny_n worth_a of_o ale_n item_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o carry_v he_o not_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v cow_n milk_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n item_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o absolution_n no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n block_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n item_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n hilmin_n richard_n hilmin_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v with_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o give_v tithe_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v to_o image_n make_v by_o god_n then_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n paint_v item_n that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a english_a and_o another_o book_n do_v he_o see_v and_o have_v which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o live_v and_o thereby_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v item_n that_o no_o priest_n speak_v better_a in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o that_o book_n item_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v but_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n item_n that_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o one_o mass_n do_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o mass_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n ¶_o after_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v they_o be_v assoil_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1488._o goyt_n the_o iij._o of_o april_n margery_n goyt_n wife_n of_o james_n goyt_n of_o asburne_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o foresay_a john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o be_v there_o accuse_v that_o she_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v over_o their_o head_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n altar_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o break_v it_o so_o light_o into_o four_o part_n and_o swallow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v item_n that_o priest_n buieng_v xl_o cake_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_n that_o of_o every_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o item_n see_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o make_v man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n ¶_o this_o woman_n also_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v she_o assoil_v and_o do_v penance_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o inserte_n touch_v these_o foresay_a man_n of_o coventry_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n because_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o christ_n old_a and_o ancient_a religion_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o they_o report_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o the_o time_n and_o article_n here_o object_v against_o these_o foresay_a person_n as_o be_v above_o premise_v i_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o have_v induce_v that_o history_n of_o joannes_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n earl_n the_o mention_n of_o who_o naine_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o page_n 704._o this_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n be_v so_o excellent_o witted_a &_o so_o singular_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n and_o in_o all_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldey_n and_o araby_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n boot_v and_o spur_v he_o set_v up_o 90._o conclusion_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o with_o any_o in_o all_o christendom_n whosoever_o will_v come_v against_o he_o of_o which_o conclusion_n diverse_a be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o none_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rome_n nor_o in_o europe_n that_o open_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o prive_o and_o in_o corner_n certain_a of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n prelate_n lawyer_n &_o friar_n by_o the_o pope_n appoint_v consult_v together_o to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n whereupon_o they_o do_v articulate_v against_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o the_o unlearned_a clergy_n of_o rome_n prive_o circumvent_v and_o entangle_v this_o learned_a earl_n in_o their_o snare_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o they_o never_o dare_v open_o dispute_v he_o die_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 32._o of_o such_o wit_n and_o towardness_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o italy_n breed_v up_o a_o better_a in_o his_o sickness_n charles_n viij_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
richard_n king_n of_o almain_n die_v a_o great_a variance_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n execution_n do_v at_o norwich_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o adam_n prior_n of_o cant._n refuse_v to_o be_v archb._n of_o cant._n rob._n kilwerby_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o k._n edward_n 1_o pâ—â—tiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d parent_n reward_v of_o god_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho._n walsinghami_fw-la a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v king_n edward_n false_a be_v â—_o ip_n reprehend_v god_n gevers_z the_o beâ—â—â—te_n &_o a_o dumâ—â—e_a stock_n have_v the_o thaâ—â—â—_n example_n of_o princeâ—â—_n demency_n 〈◊〉_d learned_a 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o prince_n exit_fw-la chron._n nic._n 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n tho._n wales_n sub_fw-la due_v the_o king_n son_n first_o prince_n of_o wales_n vain_a prophecy_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o punishment_n for_o baker_n s_o milner_n the_o statute_n for_o mortmain_n first_o enact_v anno._n 1279._o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n build_v bosten_n blemish_v with_o fire_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a westminster_n church_n finish_v the_o jew_n banish_v the_o realm_n a_o place_n in_o fabian_n correct_v exit_fw-la thoma_n â—alsingâ—aâ—_fw-la &_o â—ualtero_fw-la inburnensi_fw-la lack_v of_o succession_n what_o disturbance_n it_o work_v in_o a_o realm_n the_o klag_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o old_a record_n chief_a head_n &_o foveraign_a ann._n 1291._o sir_n john_n bayloll_n male_a king_n of_o scotland_n by_o king_n edward_n k._n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o berwick_n win_v of_o englishman_n falseness_n just_o punish_v the_o scot_n rebel_n again_o the_o second_o â—iage_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1298._o exit_fw-la fabiano_n a_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o scoâ—e_n anno._n 1299._o the_o scot_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiance_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho_n walsinghami_fw-la auesburiensis_fw-la the_o pope_n message_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n anno._n 1301._o the_o k._n replyech_v to_o the_o pope_n scotland_n alone_o with_o england_n brutus_n lokrinus_fw-la albanactus_n camber_n alias_o 907._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1303._o the_o p._n let_v â—log_n against_o king_n exit_fw-la r._n auesb._n another_o scottish_a rebellion_n suppress_v the_o p._n dispense_v with_o due_a &_o true_a obedience_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n inhibition_n neglect_v in_o england_n another_o rebellion_n of_o the_o scot_n repress_v the_o scot_n again_o subdue_v a_o grievous_a variance_n between_o philip_n the_o frech_n king_n &_o pope_n boniface_n pope_n nicolas_n 4._o popedom_n vacant_a two_o year_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la 5._o crastie_a ingle_v among_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exit_fw-la massao_n the_o eight_o nero._n p._n boniface_n 8._o the_o mischief_n of_o pope_n boniface_n describe_v guelph_n and_o gibelines_n 2._o faction_n in_o rome_n jubilei_fw-la first_o be_v go_v in_o rome_n the_o p._n claim_v and_o practiseith_n power_n of_o both_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n romish_a pardon_n first_o begin_v by_o p._n boniface_n 8._o exit_fw-la hist._n nie_n trivet_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n excommunicate_v exit_fw-la lib._n stephant_n ausrery_n a_o letter_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n to_o pope_n boniface_n a_o parliament_n summon_v by_o k._n philip_n at_o paris_n the_o appeal_n of_o nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o exit_fw-la registre_n a_o invectib_n against_o the_o place_n of_o boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n well_o compare_v to_o balaam_n which_o be_v wont_a curse_n god_n people_n for_o reward_n of_o money_n article_n propound_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o all_o pope_n by_o his_o image_n paint_v out_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ._n abhominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la papa_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o noble_n against_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o pope_n boniface_n have_v rather_o be_v a_o dog_n then_o a_o french_a man_n pope_n boniface_n enemy_n to_o the_o french_a man_n pope_n boniface_n a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n pope_n boniface_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestation_n of_o w._n plesiano_n pope_n boniâ—â—ce_n prove_v iâ—_n heretic_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o appeal_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o protestation_n of_o prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appeal_v from_o p._n boniface_n to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n to_o pope_n boniface_n anno._n 1304._o pope_n boniface_n besiege_v pope_n boniface_n bring_v to_o a_o straight_o three_o condition_n put_v to_o the_o pope_n here_o may_v all_o king_n by_o the_o french_a king_n learn_v how_o to_o handle_v the_o pope_n boniface_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o give_v over_o his_o popedom_n exit_fw-la r._n aaesb_n the_o excessive_a treasure_n of_o the_o pope_n house_n note_v a_o pretty_a handle_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n deliver_v oâ—t_v of_o prison_n what_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n can_v do_v in_o pluck_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n pope_n benedictus_n 11._o the_o king_n election_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n frustrate_v john_n peckham_n archb._n of_o cant._n a_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a person_n exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n in_o set_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o king_n tribute_n exit_fw-la chron._n rob._n gisburnensis_n gisburnensis_n apostolica_fw-la autoritaâ—_n frustra_fw-la obtenditâ—â—â—_n by_o aposâ—â—â—_n ca_fw-mi scriptura_fw-la contemâ—â—â—_n contemâ—â—â—_n quiaâ—â—â—_n quisquss_v barbarismus_fw-la apostolicuâ—_n apostolicuâ—_n flores_n attic_n eâ—_n ipso_fw-la helicone_n desumpt_n desumpt_n 〈◊〉_d rhetorica_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la taurscernu_fw-la ware_n the_o bull_n home_fw-fr the_o clergy_n deny_v to_o geve_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n seclude_v from_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n for_o his_o stubborness_n have_v his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o variance_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o baron_n &_o commons_o petition_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o commons_n to_o the_o king_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la charta_fw-la de_fw-la foresta_fw-mi custom_n for_o wolle_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o the_o commons_o humphrey_n bonne_fw-fr roger_n bigot_n the_o article_n contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la agreement_n conclude_v and_o seal_v between_o the_o k._n and_o his_o baron_n the_o moderate_a and_o good_a nature_n of_o k._n edward_n note_v rob._n winchelsey_n archb._n of_o cant._n k._n edward_n be_v trouble_v with_o two_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a prelate_n set_v against_o king_n and_o ruler_n king_n of_o england_n common_o trouble_v with_o archb._n of_o cant._n priest_n to_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n varlaunâ—e_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o duresme_fw-fr inquisition_n make_v against_o ill_a ruler_n and_o false_a officer_n traibastoun_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho._n walsinghams_n a_o false_a miracle_n well_o spy_v out_o of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la codem_fw-la chron_n a_o true_a miracle_n victory_n against_o the_o saracen_n merton_n college_n build_v in_o oxford_n i._o scotâ—â—_n dun_v pope_n clement_n 5_o the_o pope_n court_n translate_v to_o france_n a_o slaughter_n of_o noble_n at_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n coronation_n a_o carbuncle_n in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n value_v at_o 6000._o florence_n emperor_n no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o templary_n put_v down_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la septimus_n decretalium_fw-la call_v the_o clementines_n henricus_fw-la â—_o emperor_n poison_v in_o the_o host_n paleologeâ—_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o pope_n clement_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n anno._n 1327._o note_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi innocentâ—â—_n when_o and_o how_o long_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n exit_fw-la baptist._n egnat_fw-la rom._n prime_a li._n 7._o the_o greek_a church_n deme_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la chron._n nic._n triâ—â—l_n the_o pope_n exaction_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o parliament_n exit_fw-la hist._n qus_fw-la incipis_fw-la aâ—_n henrico_n seâ—â—â—â—_n the_o pope_n get_v in_o one_o year_n w._n testa_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v into_o england_n first_o fruit_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n king_n edw._n with_o stand_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o legate_n first_o fruit_n of_o abbey_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n first_o
prison_n and_o after_o burn_v at_o auinion_n anno._n 1354._o exit_fw-la jonn_n prosiardo_fw-mi volu_fw-la 1._o cap._n 211._o exit_fw-la scripta_fw-la godfri_fw-la de_fw-fr fontanis_n a_o contention_n in_o france_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n there_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o byter_n to_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n that_o be_v the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la the_o friar_n privilegy_n prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o bish._n ambianensis_fw-la friar_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v the_o friar_n reply_n against_o the_o prelate_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n in_o crucify_a of_o christ._n an_o other_o sermon_n against_o the_o friar_n bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la in_o veritates_fw-la etc._n etc._n verity_n in_o three_o part_n consist_v the_o friar_n prove_v with_o a_o lie_n the_o friar_n privilegy_n confute_v in_o disputation_n at_o paris_n a_o seditious_a commotion_n between_o the_o town_n man_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n procession_n for_o peace_n the_o holy_a procession_n will_v bring_v no_o peace_n transubstantiation_n will_v not_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n a_o conquest_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n dissolve_v for_o a_o tyme._n the_o town_n of_o oxford_n interdict_v chant_v to_o the_o commissary_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v the_o all_o ife_n of_o bread_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o privilegy_n above_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n a_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o a_o good_a archb._n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a holy_a day_n a_o parliament_n simon_n sudbury_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o nun_n of_o s._n bridges_n order_n this_o lady_n blanch_n be_v duckesse_n of_o lancaster_n dead_a man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n messenger_n hang_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nail_n en_fw-fr histor_n criekladensis_fw-la 46._o bonifacius_n 25._o a_o untruth_n in_o polyd._n virgil._n this_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v compiler_n of_o the_o story_n of_o k._n edw._n the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n say_v mass_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n do_v lie_v canterbury_n college_n build_v in_o oxford_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n antichrist_n in_o his_o pride_n the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o five_o book_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o lose_v out_o satan_n examine_v apoc._n 10._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apocal_a 20._o expound_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n what_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n do_v mean_a in_o scripture_n three_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n apoc._n cap._n 13._o xlij_o month_n in_o the_o apocal._n cap._n 13._o examine_v what_o time_n satan_n be_v tie_v up_o about_o what_o time_n and_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o count_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v verse_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n after_o follow_v anno._n 1360._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o faithful_a learned_a man_n which_o withstand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ploughman_n prayer_n not_o know_v a_o old_a book_n entitle_v the_o ploughman_n prayer_n write_v as_o seem_v about_o wickliff_n tyme._n the_o complaint_n of_o esal_n apply_v to_o these_o time_n time_n forward_o that_o be_v covenant_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n part_n amid_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n abraham_n abraham_n hold_v he_o forward_o that_o be_v keep_v promise_n with_o he_o god_n love_n to_o man_n feile_fw-fr time_n that_o be_v oft_o time_n special_a precept_n or_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n sheep_n stop_v from_o clean_a water_n &_o compel_v to_o drink_v puddel_n puddel_n since_o that_o be_v afterward_o afterward_o binemen_n that_o be_v take_v away_o *_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o iâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n â—hingâ—â—_n nemeth_n that_o be_v take_v against_o anricular_a confession_n sin_n forgive_v without_o â—hrist_n â—hrist_n heigh_v that_o be_v exalt_v objection_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o maintain_v â—hrist_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n penance_n for_o sin_n be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o not_o go_n mischief_n that_o come_v by_o auricular_a confession_n popish_a priest_n charge_v which_o simony_n simony_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v be_v by_o nemet_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o popâ—_n break_v the_o law_n of_o love_n &_o mercy_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o father_n but_o he_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o ease_n from_o company_n true_a service_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o long_a prayer_n but_o in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n commandment_n chargen_n that_o be_v they_o care_v for_o *_o behit_v that_o be_v promise_v promise_v kunnen_n that_o be_v they_o can_v can_v hery_v that_o be_v worship_v sing_v in_o church_n false_o call_v god_n service_n weep_v for_o sin_n better_a service_n then_o sing_v in_o church_n the_o order_n of_o pâ—â—estes_n not_o make_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n abuse_v abuse_v fullen_n that_o be_v baptise_v priest_n principal_o send_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o that_o speak_v god_n teach_n be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n what_o inconvenience_n by_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o idleness_n of_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n christ._n to_o fore_o â—hat_n be_v before_o before_o hery_v that_o be_v worship_v worship_v herier_n worshipper_n he_o complain_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o complain_v of_o false_a pastor_n that_o live_v by_o their_o book_n but_o feed_v not_o they_o they_o lesew_o that_o be_v pasture_n pasture_n beth_n that_o be_v be_v against_o hireling_n hireling_n sweven_n that_o be_v dream_n dream_n believe_a quick_o quick_o meste_n most_o popish_a priest_n neither_o reach_v themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o beside_o themselves_o to_o teach_v teach_v i_o highte_v promise_v promise_v weâ—en_o know_v know_v tweyne_n that_o be_v two_o two_o for_o that_o i_fw-it but._n he_o complain_v for_o punish_v little_a fault_n and_o to_o lâ—t_v great_a faulke_n escape_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o break_v man_n law_n what_o be_v the_o p._n that_o break_v god_n law_n a_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n against_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n lâ—w_n against_o god_n law_n in_o cause_v man_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o mow_v that_o be_v may_z take_v keep_v that_o be_v take_v heed_n the_o break_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n more_o punish_v than_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n for_o to_o that_o that_o be_v therefore_o pilate_n more_o commend_v than_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n break_v patience_n christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o priest_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o no_o temporal_a word_n give_v to_o peter_n thilk_o thing_n those_o thing_n &_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a force_n pope_n break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o patience_n or_o then_o before_o that_o the_o p._n break_v the_o law_n of_o swear_v nole_n 1._o will_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o pope_n stile_n abuse_v thralles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bond_n man_n pride_n of_o priest_n meekness_n commend_v in_o minister_n vicar_n in_o earth_n not_o tolerable_a in_o the_o pope_n sweeten_v that_o that_o be_v dream_n mastership_n and_o lordship_n in_o preacher_n false_a gloser_n nele_o that_o be_v will_v not_o poverty_n of_o christ_n not_o follow_v covetise_n povertie_n count_v sâ—lly_o nele_o thâ—â—_n will_v not_o god_n be_v serve_v of_o the_o worst_a a_o lesson_n for_o they_o that_o have_v good_n well_o to_o spell_v they_o seggen_fw-mi that_o be_v do_v say_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n right_o consider_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o a_o proud_a vicar_n how_o join_v these_o two_o together_o christ_n a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n a_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n will_v plead_v fight_n and_o curse_v propriety_n of_o good_n here_o â—_o not_o take_v away_o but_o charity_n be_v require_v to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o pope_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n christ_n a_o good_a shepeheard_n in_o dâ—â—â—e_n comparison_n between_o the_o pope_n shepherd_n and_o christ._n christ._n but_o for_o that_o be_v but_o because_o because_o within_o forth_o i._n inward_o inward_o lesew_o
of_o the_o subâ—â—â—ion_n of_o walter_n brute_n the_o subâ—â—â—sion_n of_o walter_n brute_n openâ—â—_n read_v at_o herford_n a_o letter_n send_v to_o nicholas_n herford_n nicolaitaens_n 1._o q_o 1._o ca_fw-mi quicunque_fw-la studet_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o simoniacis_n exit_fw-la leone_n papa_n 2._o q._n 1._o brother_n in_o nature_n in_o manner_n no_o brother_n 5._o conclusion_n send_v the_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n humility_n edifi_v pride_n destroy_v place_v ofproud_a prelate_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o church_n never_o well_o govern_v since_o the_o devil_n often_o be_v take_v of_o the_o churchman_n pride_n in_o prelate_n note_a popish_a prelate_n neither_o geve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o caesaâ—_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n &_o caesar_n the_o double_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o sword_n come_v of_o lucifer_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n describe_v dominos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sanctisimâ—â—_n the_o lascivious_a and_o whorish_a life_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o whorish_a latter_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n successor_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n wicked_a and_o unworthy_a minyster_n admit_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n unworthy_a bestow_v of_o benefice_n acception_n of_o person_n bribery_n lorie_n of_o lucre._n extortion_n pervert_v of_o justice._n destruction_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o life_n of_o papist_n contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n the_o pope_n increase_v â—ell_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o â—yned_a p_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peace_n between_o prince_n the_o roâ—â—ine_a empire_n crafty_o â—â—â—uerted_v by_o the_o pope_n simony_n the_o pope_n nurse_n promote_a of_o proud_a &_o 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n cloak_v holiness_n wra_v of_o scripture_n tyranny_n &_o cruelty_n by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la hereford_n epist_n lucif_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la vincent_n spec._n hist._n lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o exit_fw-la prophetia_fw-la hildegardis_n the_o devil_n geve_v thanks_n to_o clergy_n man_n the_o silence_n of_o priest_n for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n damn_v many_o a_o soul_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n the_o pope_n wild_a bull_n let_v loose_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n a_o lack_n good_a hart_n what_o sorrow_n the_o pope_n take_v as_o though_o no_o learning_n be_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dragon_n here_o spour_v out_o his_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o christian_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n meek_a holiness_n the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o tryanny_n help_v the_o pope_n at_o a_o pincheror_n else_o he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o â—all_n the_o hot_a complain_v charity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o herford_n w._n swinderby_n and_o steven_n bel_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n furiosoâ—â—_n committas_fw-la gladium_fw-la pseudo_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la an_o other_o letter_n of_o k._n richard_n against_o w._n brute_n walter_n brute_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bruce_n be_v ever_o against_o reliance_n how_o this_o like_a â—â—_o â—rut_fw-fr k._n richard_n â—t_z against_o the_o gospel_n â—â—â—_o by_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o prelate_n exit_fw-la regist._n w._n court_n â—â—â—_o archb._n cant._n roger_n dexâ—â—â—_n nicholas_n taylor_n rich._n wagâ—â—fe_n mich._n scrivener_n w._n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchnâ—nar_n roger_n goldsmith_n accuse_v roger_n nicholas_n richard_n michael_n willam_n and_o roger_n accurse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o whole_a town_n of_o leicester_n interdict_v matild_v a_o anchore_n cite_v to_o appear_v the_o king_n process_n send_v by_o the_o b._n to_o arch_a the_o 8._o aforenamed_a margaret_z cay_o a_o nun_n constrain_v against_o her_o will_n to_o take_v again_o her_o habit_n matild_v recant_v william_n smith_n roger_n dexter_n &_o alice_n his_o wife_n abjure_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o penance_n enjoin_v ann._n 1309._o 3._o kiss_n â—â—_o the_o â—â—olle_fw-la the_o collect_v of_o katherine_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o a._n we_o maâ—â—_n cold_a weather_n gracious_o consider_v peter_n pateshul_n against_o the_o friar_n londinen_n against_o the_o friar_n peter_n pateshull_n the_o friar_n accuse_v with_o horrible_a crime_n anno_fw-la 138â—_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n few_o of_o none_o burn_v in_o k._n richard_n â—â—re_n king_n maâ—y_v time_n bring_v in_o â—â—â—_o much_o fâ—â—e_o of_o the_o pope_n commendaiâ—â—a_o of_o queen_n anna_n wife_n â—â—_o king_n richard_n anno._n 1394._o the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n to_o k._n richard_n the_o occasion_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n come_v to_o bohemia_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n exsragmento_fw-la libri_fw-la â—â—â—usâ—lem_fw-la wigornensos_n bibliothecae_fw-la exit_fw-la accomnidâ—lo_fw-la d._n mâ—ib_n archb._n can._n queen_n anne_n have_v the_o 4._o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o english_a tho._n arundel_n archippus_n break_v his_o own_o promise_n tho._n arundel_n and_o the_o b._n of_o london_n go_v to_o ireland_n to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o god_n word_n exit_fw-la histor_n d._n albâ—ni_n anno._n 1395._o conclusion_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n conclusion_n exhibit_v in_o the_o parliament_n papistical_a priesthood_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o do_v very_o excellent_o paint_v out_o the_o lecherous_a clergy_n he_o prophesi_v against_o monkery_n the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o mean_v here_o wickliff_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la invent_v by_o tho._n aquinas_n the_o exorcism_n and_o blessing_n of_o priest_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o politic_a estate_n the_o foundation_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o hundred_o thou_o say_v of_o alm_n sufficient_a for_o england_n pilgrimage_n &_o oblation_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o abominable_a thing_n a_o poor_a man_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n latria_n dulia_n judas_n lip_n the_o deâ—â—_n of_o tho._n becket_n â—â—_o canâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o be_v counteâ—â—_n martyrdom_n auricular_a confessiâ—â—_n confession_n the_o minister_n of_o iust._n the_o impudent_a boâ—â—â—es_n of_o priest_n the_o pope_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o treasure_n lay_v up_o coal_n how_o wot_v it_o lawful_a the_o prose_n by_o experience_n nun_n &_o widow_n which_o vow_v single_a life_n rich_a stury_n lewes_n clifford_n tho._n latimer_n â—_o monntacute_n good_a favourer_n â—_o pope_n vibane_n 9_o dead_a anno_fw-la 1389._o pope_n boniface_n 9_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o to_o k._n richard_n anno._n 1396._o the_o death_n of_o w._n court_n my_o archb._n of_o cant._n tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n ann._n 1398._o a_o letter_n of_o k._n richard_n â—â—o_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o desire_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n greece_n renounce_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o king_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v bishop_n teach_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n the_o right_a ornament_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n a_o bald_a answer_n public_a respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a answer_v to_o a_o popish_a objection_n hard_a counsel_n for_o the_o pope_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o dignity_n for_o any_o public_a tranquiline_n wicked_a flatterer_n about_o the_o pope_n better_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n shall_v cease_v then_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o division_n bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v their_o successor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o be_v before_o good_a counsel_n lose_v christ_n seameles_a coat_n break_v the_o pope_n compare_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ_n a_o godly_a purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n seculare_fw-la prince_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n put_v down_o by_o prince_n lawful_a that_o prince_n shall_v withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o pope_n and_o pharise_n new_a crucifier_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n never_o receive_v in_o england_n before_o a_o late_a year_n exit_fw-la lib._n guliel_n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglorum_fw-la exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la henri_fw-fr exit_fw-la archinis_fw-la parlamentarijs_fw-la an._n 1._o reg._n rich._n 2._o tit_n 66._o tit._n 67._o tit._n 68_o tit._n 77._o exit_fw-la anno._n 2._o tit._n 70._o tit._n 71._o tit._n 78._o exit_fw-la 3._o anno._n reg._n rich._n 2._o here_o note_v well_o a_o strange_a proceed_n but_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n tit._n 44._o tit._n 46._o exit_fw-la 9_o anno_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regis_fw-la tit._n 4._o tit._n 36._o tit._n 44._o tit._n 26._o a_o 13._o regis_fw-la rich._n 2._o tit._n 24._o tit._n
priest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n this_o history_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o &_o correct_v by_o m._n w._n tyndall_n the_o preface_n god_n law_n must_v be_v knoweâ—_n and_o follow_v four_o cause_v â—â—_o set_v forthâ—_n â—_z 13_o examination_n the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d truth_n leave_v always_o a_o sweet_a â—mel_n behind_o it_o godly_a counsel_n give_v if_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v persecution_n follow_v the_o true_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o persecution_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v the_o three_o cause_n edification_n of_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o 4._o cause_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v the_o that_o be_v persecute_v examinatió_n of_o william_n thorpe_n before_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n loiter_a prelate_n cánot_v abide_v travel_v preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n be_v 2._o thing_n your_o ordinance_n and_o why_o not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n 〈…〉_o creaâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o heresy_n in_o this_o belief_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a doctor_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o where_o and_o when_o to_o swear_v behold_v the_o popish_a proceeding_n whereto_o they_o tend_v no_o marvel_n why_o for_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v pretty_a when_o pharaoh_n judge_v moses_n hard_o heart_v where_o learn_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o call_v your_o brother_n racha_n he_o mean_v god_n martyr_n william_n sautrey_n the_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o bring_v up_o philip_n repington_n make_v bish_n and_o a_o persecutor_n happy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 〈◊〉_d coveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pity_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—â—â—_n can_v 〈…〉_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d saâ—â—â—_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n m._n john_n 〈…〉_o ramington_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—â—â—_n davy_n 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n for_o wickliff_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o adversary_n many_o such_o 〈…〉_o our_o 〈◊〉_d repington_n become_v a_o persecutor_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n material_a bread_n article_n object_v against_o william_n thorpe_n wholesome_a enough_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o not_o for_o your_o kitchyn_n o_o shrevesbury_n thouha_v a_o cause_n to_o repent_v thâ—e_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v thou_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o persecute_v of_o true_a preacher_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n truth_n confound_v the_o malice_n of_o tyranâ—es_n if_o the_o touchstone_n may_v try_v truth_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o description_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n in_o shrevesbury_n the_o catholic_n of_o shrevesbury_n shreusbury_n except_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n thou_o canstnot_v receive_v the_o truth_n jerusalem_n trouble_v by_o the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v true_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o this_o lesson_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o darkness_n by_o blind_a &_o dumb_a priest_n a_o effectuous_a prayer_n god_n grant_v in_o all_o minister_n why_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v without_o 〈◊〉_d bishops_n lâ—cence_n he_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n â—â—â—cerning_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o â—â—cence_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n letter_n or_o licence_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o preacher_n iâ—_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o follower_n two_o mine_n of_o sovereign_n he_o mean_v prelate_n that_n be_v unuertuous_a two_o manner_n â—â—â—beâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o doâ—â—ges_n and_o example_n 2._o â—â—_o suffer_v their_o orange_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a well_o â—_z my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v geâ—â—_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d leful_a 〈◊〉_d lawful_a 〈◊〉_d preemption_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d your_o â—â—â—derfull_a â—â—bition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n they_o resent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—ching_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o work_n priest_n not_o 〈◊〉_d send_v â—â—_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o preach_v gregorius_n lincolniensu_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v that_o â—alone_n which_o he_o be_v â—â—â—chieflye_a â—â—und_n to_o do_v be_v sin_n yet_o this_o bishop_n pluck_v he_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o burn_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—_n boneâ—_n do_v holychurch_n 2._o part_n of_o the_o church_n well_o help_v forward_o m._n clark_n the_o foresay_a article_n renew_v against_o thorpe_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o belief_n more_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n material_a bread_n the_o papist_n have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o church_n every_o ordinance_n of_o churchman_n bind_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v it_o bread_n s._n austen_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n name_v it_o a_o terrene_a substance_n my_o lord_n can_v revile_v apace_o he_o can_v declare_v but_o a_o little_a choke_v he_o up_o my_o lord_n to_o grant_v the_o real_a be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o the_o subject_n against_o proud_a sophister_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o church_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o by_o â—â—yer_n tho._n aquin._n it_o be_v happy_a he_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n as_o â—â—nner_n do_v the_o 2._o point_n touch_v image_n thorpe_n charge_v with_o a_o untruâ—th_n man_z a_o worshipful_a image_n of_o god_n though_o mâ—_n accept_v the_o paint_n of_o or_o carve_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v between_o erthly_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a namely_o when_o god_n word_n do_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o you_o say_v my_o lord_n but_o god_n say_v contrary_a in_o his_o commandment_n painter_n devotion_n &_o the_o pope_n divinity_n do_v well_o agree_v preparation_n of_o the_o painter_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n the_o true_a â—ookes_n and_o â—alenders_n to_o â—on_n god_n â—etter_a â—ot_n my_o 〈◊〉_d than_o â—â—_o see_v blind_a 〈◊〉_d there_o â—â—_o be_v worship_v the_o â—ight_a â—â—â—ice_n of_o a_o câ—â—â—stian_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—ryea_o â—â—il_v not_o â—â—â—were_v god_n nay_o note_v this_o â—â—worshipâ—â—â—s_n and_o maintainer_n â—â—_o image_n the_o synaâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v authority_n great_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o power_n miracle_n import_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v of_o gâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_n seek_v nor_o how_o nor_o pray_v nor_o offer_v nor_o kill_v a_o image_n for_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n may_v work_v miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n unknown_a can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o visible_a creature_n know_v holy_a church_n of_o your_o own_o build_n the_o 3._o article_n pilgrimage_n two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v to_o travel_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o heaven_n the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n displeasaunt_a to_o god_n good_n evil_o bestow_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o pilgrimage_n well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o lincolnshire_n bagpipe_n and_o why_o then_o blame_v boner_n philpot_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o new_a find_v way_n to_o grace_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v instrument_n &_o music_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n orgayne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a comparison_n my_o lord_n &_o like_o yourself_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n you_o swear_v my_o lord_n the_o 4._o article_n concern_v priest_n tithe_n a_o paradox_n without_o god_n word_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a priest_n have_v the_o x._o part_n of_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n distincted_a concern_v which_o cause_v this_o distinction_n furthermore_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a some_o be_v external_a &_o without_o we_o some_o be_v internal_a faith_n and_o within_o us._n of_o the_o external_a cause_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o this_o follow_v predestination_n and_o election_n then_o come_v vocation_n the_o last_o and_o next_o cause_n to_o we_o be_v the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o all_o these_o be_v external_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v without_o us._n of_o internal_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o man_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o no_o mo_z in_o scripture_n appoint_v that_o be_v out_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n virtue_n work_n merit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n justifi_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v meaning_n that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n deed_n action_n labour_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o man_n that_o work_v salvation_n but_o only_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n follow_v therein_o the_o trade_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n who_o in_o precise_a word_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n that_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n &_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n s._n paul_n reason_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ask_v this_o question_n how_o this_o glory_n be_v exclude_v whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v no_o ascribe_v only_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n iustifi_v and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v colligimus_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o he_o account_v for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o s._n paul_n utter_o debar_v and_o exclude_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o which_o like_a exclusives_n and_o negative_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v full_a where_o he_o still_o conclude_v sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la exoperibus_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la glorietur_fw-la ephe_n 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositsi_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o gratiâ—m_n etc._n etc._n titi._n 3._o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n timot_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o our_o work_n but_o after_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2._o &c._n &c._n again_o gal_n 2._o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n item_n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la credenti_fw-la auten_v in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la fides_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n mark_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n in_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n what_o do_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o utter_o to_o seclude_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o justify_v and_o although_o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o upon_o his_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n this_o exceptive_a must_v needs_o be_v infer_v for_o in_o all_o logic_n the_o connsequent_a be_v necessary_a and_o formal_a as_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o no_o person_n else_o be_v suffer_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la one_o man_n only_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o housé_fw-fr and_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrumental_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o same_o alone_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n branch_n 5._o the_o five_o branch_n which_o i_o note_v in_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o establish_v we_o in_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o after_o that_o work_n he_o exhort_v we_o vehement_o and_o with_o all_o instance_n of_o good_a work_n show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a service_n as_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o us._n second_o to_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n with_o our_o charity_n and_o kind_n as_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o we_o his_o enemy_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n &_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o gracious_a in_o eternal_a gift_n we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a likewise_o to_o other_o in_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o our_o part_n so_o little_o deserve_v to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o vocation_n to_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n yea_o his_o child_n more_o than_o servant_n little_a then_o can_v we_o do_v and_o well_o may_v we_o think_v those_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o neighbour_n and_o show_v some_o thing_n again_o worthy_a that_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o mortify_v our_o worldly_a lust_n here_o &_o study_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o if_o we_o be_v provoke_v with_o such_o love_n &_o kindness_n reder_n not_o again_o some_o love_n for_o love_n some_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n seek_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o though_o our_o obedience_n shall_v always_o be_v imperfect_a do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v yet_o reason_n will_v that_o some_o obedience_n we_o shall_v show_v as_o love_a child_n to_o such_o a_o love_a father_n justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o urgent_a to_o call_v upon_o good_a work_n not_o that_o work_n shall_v justify_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o merciful_o &_o tender_o through_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o our_o uttermost_a to_o render_v our_o service_n again_o to_o he_o in_o such_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o attribute_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o charity_n here_o in_o earth_n great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n so_o to_o impute_v small_a matter_n for_o great_a desert_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o claim_v any_o meed_n thereby_o or_o thank_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o our_o do_n no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o serve_v the_o cattle_n in_o the_o field_n serve_v first_o his_o master_n at_o home_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o table_n the_o master_n be_v not_o bind_v say_v christ_n to_o thank_v his_o servant_n therefore_o 17._o and_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_o so_o you_o say_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o be_v commanmand_v you_o say_v you_o
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wilfride_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o argument_n the_o king_n say_v to_o colman_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v and_o colman_n answer_v yea_o then_o say_v the_o king_n can_v you_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o colum._n colman_n answer_v no._n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n do_v both_o of_o you_o agree_v and_o consent_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o controversy_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o conclude_v the_o king_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o asmuch_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o in_o that_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o upon_o this_o simple_a &_o rude_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n the_o multitude_n eftsoon_o consent_v â—ulgus_fw-la and_o with_o they_o also_o cedda_n be_v content_v to_o give_v over_o only_o colmanus_n the_o stoâ—_n be_v they_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o displeasure_n leave_v the_o realm_n &_o depart_v into_o scotlande_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bone_n of_o aidanus_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oswy_a northumberland_n egfride_n his_o son_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o northumberland_n xv_o year_n by_o this_o egfride_n cuthbert_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n and_o wilfride_n which_o before_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v displace_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o cedda_n possess_v that_o sea_n wilfride_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o agathon_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v well_o allow_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o king_n and_o theodorus_n have_v there_o such_o proctor_n and_o friend_n that_o he_o return_v without_o speed_v of_o his_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o return_v into_o the_o southsaxons_n and_o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o silesey_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o southsaxons_n xv_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n at_o that_o time_n ethelwold_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o wolferus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n give_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v christen_v and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o berinus_fw-la faith_n the_o say_v wolfer_n be_v his_o godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n both_o in_o on_o day_n wherefore_o wolferus_fw-la now_o be_v license_v by_o ethelwod_n the_o king_n preach_v unto_o his_o noble_n &_o people_n of_o southsexe_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o tune_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n together_o be_v give_v they_o plentiful_o whereby_o their_o great_a famine_n slake_v and_o the_o country_n be_v make_v fruitful_a 3._o which_o before_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o barrenness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o some_o story_n be_v say_v the_o people_n penured_a with_o famine_n will_v go_v xl_o together_o upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n and_o take_v hand_n together_o will_v throw_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o sea_n moreover_o where_o they_o lack_v before_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v the_o foresay_a wilfride_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o net_n to_o fish_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n have_v we_o discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n york_n of_o who_o these_o southsaxons_n with_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o after_o egfride_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o strayghtes_n of_o scotland_n next_o succeed_v alfride_n his_o brother_n and_o bastard_n son_n to_o oswy_n &_o reign_v xviij_o or_o nineteeen_o year_n in_o northumberland_n this_o alfride_n restore_v again_o the_o foresay_a wilfride_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n who_o his_o brother_n have_v before_o expel_v &_o put_v in_o cedda_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o king_n within_o v._o year_n after_o expulse_v the_o say_a wilfride_n again_o and_o so_o go_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o at_o length_n by_o osrike_v his_o successor_n be_v place_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o cedda_n be_v ordain_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n the_o which_o province_n of_o mercia_n byshoppricke_n the_o say_v theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o hatfield_n do_v after_o divide_v into_o five_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v one_o to_o chester_n the_o second_o to_o worceter_fw-la the_o three_o to_o lichfield_n the_o fourth_z to_o cederna_n in_o lindesey_n the_o five_o to_o dorchester_n which_o be_v after_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n near_o about_o this_o time_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n begin_v to_o take_v strength_n &_o place_n although_o polychronicon_n differ_v a_o little_a in_o year_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sect_n somewhat_o before_o 666._o but_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o they_o which_o write_v now_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n sign_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 666._o of_o this_o mahumet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o agarenes_n who_o he_o after_o name_v saracene_n to_o who_o he_o give_v sundry_a law_n patch_v of_o many_o sect_n &_o religion_n together_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v ever_o to_o the_o south_n and_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o sunday_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o friday_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v to_o have_v as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o abstain_v from_o use_n of_o wine_n except_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n riensi_fw-la to_o have_v &_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a say_v that_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o a_o other_o in_o his_o likeness_n for_o he_o with_o many_o other_o wicked_a blasphemy_n in_o his_o law_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracenes_n begin_v to_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o turk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whole_o subdue_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n theodorus_n be_v send_v from_o italy_n into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n of_o italy_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n cant._n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romishe_a ware_n etc._n etc._n this_o theodorus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la place_v &_o dysplace_v the_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o for_o cedda_n &_o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o thrust_v they_o both_o out_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o their_o king_n and_o be_v place_v against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o wilfride_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n of_o his_o cause_n yet_o to_o show_v what_o modesty_n this_o wilfride_n use_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o violent_o molest_v as_o he_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v express_v in_o w._n malmesbery_n i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v the_o same_o both_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o in_o case_n any_o such_o be_v who_o good_a example_n will_v move_v to_o well_o do_v this_o wilfride_n therefore_o have_v such_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o theodore_n although_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a yet_o in_o prosecute_a his_o complaint_n how_o he_o temper_v himself_o what_o word_n of_o modesty_n he_o use_v rather_o to_o defend_v his_o innocence_n then_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n by_o this_o his_o suggestion_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v who_o word_n
the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n true_a vicar_n yet_o peradventure_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o prefer_n of_o your_o dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a will_v utter_o refuse_v it_o by_o such_o doubtful_a evidence_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o procure_v schism_n as_o the_o spider_n of_o a_o wholesome_a flower_n gather_v poison_n and_o judas_n learn_v of_o peace_n to_o make_v war_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lively_o believe_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o except_o this_o pestilent_a schism_n be_v withstand_v by_o and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o when_o either_o none_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o correct_v this_o fault_n or_o to_o reform_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n prophesy_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n temporal_a lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n people_n and_o land_n they_o will_v spoil_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v revile_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o will_v almost_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n shall_v wax_v proud_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v leave_v a_o wicked_a example_n to_o they_o that_o do_v see_v it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n study_v more_o for_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purse_v up_o money_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o punishing_n to_o seek_v for_o gain_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n to_o suppress_v truth_n to_o vex_v poor_a subject_n with_o wrong_a correction_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v intemperate_a in_o feast_n past_o shame_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n despise_v they_o as_o the_o foul_a forsaker_n of_o god_n law_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v long_o in_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o than_o shall_v that_o old_a sâ—ying_n be_v verify_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o that_o seem_v right_a and_o straight_a to_o himself_o micheas_n do_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shephearde_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o great_a stroke_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o minish_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o jason_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wra_v other_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o despise_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o place_n people_n and_o holy_a oynt_v of_o priest_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o king_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v profane_v by_o thrust_v in_o for_o money_n therefore_o let_v the_o hygh_a vicar_n of_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v get_v authority_n above_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o most_o holy_a father_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v sharp_o two_o brethren_n covet_v the_o fease_n of_o honour_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o be_v prevent_v with_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o other_o and_o more_o lowly_a to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v his_o coat_n to_o geve_v the_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o keep_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n bishop_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v those_o that_o adorn_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o not_o purple_a not_o his_o white_a horse_n nor_o his_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o among_o all_o man_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o guide_v consider_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o do_v they_o wise_o and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o to_o waver_v betwixt_o two_o although_o not_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n to_o who_o peradventure_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o own_o power_n be_v know_v yet_o in_o pity_v our_o weakness_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o open_o and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o we_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o bloody_a bishop_n lest_o by_o your_o occasion_n man_n blood_n be_v shed_v least_o hell_n swallow_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n &_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o infidel_n through_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o answer_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v it_o to_o other_o man_n disputation_n if_o this_o bald_a answer_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o schism_n shall_v continue_v still_o see_v neither_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o neither_o part_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o other_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o his_o sect_n utter_o forbid_v disputation_n if_o you_o have_v so_o full_a trust_n of_o your_o righteousness_n put_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o define_v such_o doubt_n or_o else_o commit_v it_o unto_o able_a person_n and_o geve_v they_o full_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o forsake_v the_o office_n on_o both_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o new_a shepherd_n we_o find_v king_n have_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o only_a respect_n of_o devotion_n private_a and_o have_v take_v the_o apparel_n of_o monk_n profession_n therefore_o let_v christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o most_o high_a holiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v away_o kingdom_n from_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v he_o call_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v from_o it_o objection_n see_v our_o conscience_n gainesay_v it_o to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n let_v the_o general_a council_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a cause_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n probable_o think_v if_o you_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o waver_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o so_o many_o but_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o soul_n pope_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n do_v